Lectures on the life of Peter
ID
wm008
Language
EN
Total length
09:26:40
Count
12
Bible references
Matt. 14:12; John 6; Matt. 17; Luke 22; Acts 4; Acts 5; Acts 10; Acts 12
Description
Lectures on the life of Peter - 01 (Conversion and call to service)Lectures on the life of Peter - 02 (Call to apostleship)
Lectures on the life of Peter - 03 (Matt. 14:12)
Lectures on the life of Peter - 04 (John 6)
Lectures on the life of Peter - 05 (Matt. 17)
Lectures on the life of Peter - 06 (Luke 22)
Lectures on the life of Peter - 07 (Peter's fall)
Lectures on the life of Peter - 08 (Peter's restoration)
Lectures on the life of Peter - 09 (Acts 4 Pentecost)
Lectures on the life of Peter - 10 (Acts 5)
Lectures on the life of Peter - 11 (Acts 10)
Lectures on the life of Peter - 12 (Acts 12)
Automatic transcript:
…
So shall we turn to the first chapter of John's Gospel. I believe we have here in this chapter
what we might call Peter's conversion and we'll read
from verse 35
down through verse 42 John 1 35 again the next day after John stood in two of his disciples
and looking upon Jesus as he walked he said behold the Lamb of God
and the two disciples heard him speak and they followed Jesus
then Jesus turned and saw them following and said unto them what seek ye they said unto him rabbi
which is to say being interpreted master where dwellest thou he said unto them come and see
they came and saw where he dwelt and abode with him that day for it was about the 10th hour
one of the two which heard John speak and followed him was Andrew Simon Peter's brother
he first find that his own brother Simon and said unto him we have found the messiah
which is being interpreted the Christ and he brought him to Jesus and when Jesus beheld him
thou art Simon the son of Jonah thou shalt be called Cephas which is by interpretation a stone
this is the first reference that we get in the in the gospels to Simon Peter
and this this chapter itself is really very important as we see here these different ones
who were from Galilee and they probably had been up to Jerusalem at one of the feasts
and were on their way back and they had gone down to the river Jordan and then would make their way
up the Jordan valley and cross back across the river away up further north to go back to Galilee
and they found themselves there listening to John the Baptist
as the people had gathered to all parts to hear John now it tells us here
in verse 37 that two of John's disciples heard him speak and they followed Jesus
and it says in verse 40 one of the two which heard John speak and followed him was Andrew
Simon Peter's brother now we're not told who the other one was but it's been suggested
that it could well have been John himself who's writing this epistle and this gospel because
John never refers to himself personally toward the end of the gospel we find him referring
to himself several times as that disciple whom Jesus loved i'm just suggesting it possibly
the other one could have been John Andrew was there Peter was there and
and it says of Andrew in verse 40 that he in verse 41 he find that he first
find that his own brother Simon and said unto him we have found the messiahs which is being
interpreted to Christ and Andrew found the Lord and abode with the Lord as it says because it
says in verse 39 they said they they had said to the Lord in the 38th verse master where dwellest
thou he said to them come and see they came and saw where he dwelt and abode with him that day
it was about the 10th hour you know it's usually taken that the 10th hour was just two hours before
night according to the Jewish reckoning now my personal view is that the 10th hour in John's
gospel was was the same as what we would call 10 o'clock and the reason i say this is that
apparently john gives roman time where the other three gospels give jewish time and we know that
john's john's gospel john's writings were written a long time after the others john's gospel his
epistles and the revelation were written about 60 about the year 60 a.d that about the year 90 a.d
rather which would be 60 years after the death of the lord jesus about so that john comes in a
long time afterwards and the reason why it seems that he gives roman time and not jewish time that
we gather from the accounts of the crucifixion itself you cannot fit in the hours given as to
the time of the truth of the events in the crucifixion in john with the other three gospels
unless you take into account that john is giving roman time and the others are giving jewish time
so if that's the case they spent the whole day we might say with the lord
from 10 o'clock in the morning until evening they're with the lord and they're so occupied
with the lord the time that they spent with him that andrew says i just can't keep this to myself
i've got to go and tell my daughter so it says he first you notice that before he goes and talks to
anybody else he first find that his own brother simon and said unto him we found the messiah
and it says he brought him to jesus what a lovely lesson for us beloved if we have found the lord
and we have enjoyed the lord's company and have learned to love him what better thing can we do
can tell others about him our loved ones first those nearest to us and then also to let others
know you know we're not told a great deal about andrew in the scriptures he's not one of the
prominent apostles such as peter and john are he's mentioned in connection with the feeding
of the five thousands it was andrew who says there's a lad here who has five loaves and two
fishes and very little said about andrew but uh this is something very important about him
that while andrew was not a very prominent
a very prominent apostle he brought one to jesus who became a very prominent apostle
you have often thought that when you see peter on the day of pentecost preaching and three thousand
are saved andrew had something to do with that too because he was the one who had brought his
own brother simon originally to jesus when the lord says to him in verse 42 they are simon the son of
thou shalt be called cephas which is by interpretation a stone and cephas is the same
as the word peter and the word cephas or the word peter means a stone and of course this was this is
the name by which he became known we don't find him further on spoken of as simon so much as peter
and the epistles that he wrote are not the epistles of simon they're the epistles of peter
peter became the name by which he was known and is still known to the present day throughout the
christian world as peter simon peter but especially peter and so the lord gives him this name cephas
you know you find in the scripture that when someone gives someone else a name
that it implies that that person who gives the new name has authority over the one to whom he
gives it the lord changed abraham abram's name to abraham and syriac to sarah and jacob's to israel
and so we find that the lord is exercising his sovereignty over the one who belongs to him
to him we find in the book of daniel that maybe you could never change the names of daniel
and his companions and because he had authority over them at least over their bodies he didn't
have it over their souls as we know and even though he changed daniel's name to belshazzar
daniel still is known by the name of daniel the name that uh that speaks of god because
the word daniel means god is the judge and these other other three friends their names all had the
name of god embodied in them and the names that were given to them of course were names that had
referred to subservience to to the idols but i have no doubt that in their hearts they never
accepted those names but the names did show that they were subservient to king nebuchadnezzar as
far as the position they occupied in the land now here we found the lord exercising his equality
over simon peter and peter no doubt recognizes the lord as the one that he's serving to follow he
comes to know the lord and he becomes lord to him and how that should be with us beloved we belong
to him and we should recognize his sovereignty over us and his lordship over us
now we'll turn back to matthew's gospel and there we will read a verse or two
and i want to read the incident that we have here in matthew and in mark and also in luke
matthew chapter 4 and verse 18
and jesus walking by the sea of galilee saw two brethren simon peter and andrew his brother
casting a net into the sea for they were fishers and he said unto them follow me and i will make
you fishers of men and they straightway left their nets and followed him and going on from
thence he saw other two brethren james the son of zebedee and john his brother in a ship with
zebedee their father mending their nets and he called them and they immediately left the ship
and their father and followed him now we turn to to mark's gospel the first chapter of mark
where we have the parallel reference
and we read in mark 1 and verse 16 now as he walked by the sea of galilee he saw simon and
andrew his brother casting a net into the sea for they were fishers and jesus said unto them
come ye out to me and i will make you to become fishers of men and straightway they
took their nets and followed him and when he had gone a little farther he saw james the son
of zebedee and john his brother who also were in the ship mending their nets and straightway he
called them and they left their father zebedee in the ship with the hired servants and went after
him and you notice one or two little differences between matthew and mark and these differences are
not unimportant when we find differences in the scripture uh for some reason in mark the lord
says i will not i will make you fishers of men he says i will make you to become fishers of men
and you notice that mark also mentions that zebedee had hired servants but when james and john
left for that they left their father zebedee with the hired servants it's not mentioned in
and i'll refer to that a little later but i want to read the portion now in luke that
at least it's connected with this it's a different incident but these three are connected the fifth
of luke and it came to pass that as the people pressed upon him to hear the word of god he stood
by the lake of denison and saw two ships standing by the lake but the fishermen were gone out of
them and were washing their nets and he entered into one of the ships which was simon's and prayed
him that he would thrust out a little from the land and he sat down and taught the people out
of the ship now when he had left the people he said unto simon launch out into the deep
and let down your nets for a draft and simon answering said unto him master we've done all
and taken nothing nevertheless if i would i will let down the net and when they have this done
they enclosed a great multitude of fishes and their net break and they get them down to their
partners which were in the other ship that they should come and help them and they came and filled
those ships so that they began to sink when simon peter saw it he fell down at jesus knees saying
depart from me for i am a sinful man oh lord for he was astonished from all that were with him
at the draft of the fishes which they had taken and so was also james and john the sons of zebedee
which were partners with simon and jesus said unto simon fear not and henceforth thou shalt catch men
and when they have brought their ships to land
and followed him now going back we are now up in galilee
andrew and peter have gone back it's possible that they went with the lord because after the
lord is that five of john and river jordan there we're told that he returned into galilee
and he began his ministry in galilee and so these two go back and if john was the other
disciple mentioned he went back too and uh
here
in the sea of galilee and as we have the record here in matthew and mark
the lord comes along and he sees these 15 companies of fishermen and it tells us
it tells us of peter and andrew that when the lord came they were cast in the net
and a little further on you find james and and john with zebedee their father
and they're mending their nets you know it's here we get the lord calling peter to be a disciple
john one day that's peter's conversion he came to jesus that's the first step where the lord
calls him to be his disciple and you know i think sometimes and we think we refer to the 12 apostles
as 12 disciples often and i think sometimes we forget that now some were called to be
specially apostles that there was a special way we were all called to be disciples and of course
they were called to be disciples in a special sense that they were to follow the lord and he
made them apostles but they were all called to be disciples in the sense that we're all called
to learn of him and follow him a disciple is one who follows his master follows his teacher
and that's what every christian should be a disciple of the lord and you notice that when
the lord calls peter and andrew they're not idle you know the lord doesn't call people to his work
because they're doing nothing you find right through scripture that whenever the lord called
anyone to do something for himself he called the person who was busily occupied in the work
that he had in hand and here we find andrew and simon peter the very time the lord called them
they're busy casting them into the sea they were fishermen and they were about their business
when he called james and john they're not actually casting them up but they're doing
a very important work in connection with the fishermen they are mending their nets
because you know the nets get holes in them and if the nets are not mended the fish get away
so that's a very very important thing when we come over to the to the fifth chapter
look that we read there
in that incident
we find that they're washing their nets and that's very important too because the nets get dirty
so in each of these instances we have something important they're casting a net they're mending
nets and they're washing nets and beloved as the lord called peter and he said unto them
come you after me and i'll make you to become fishes of men they weren't just going to be
fishes of fish in the sea of galilee there are going to be fishes of men i believe the lord
intended that in fishing for men there were important lessons to carry into important
things to be put into practice that we learn from fishing for fish if you want to catch fish
you have to cast the net you have to go where the fish are and cast the net
you know if the fisherman doesn't sit down and invite the fish to come into his net
he goes out where the fish are and he makes an effort to get the net out there where the fish
are and that's what we have to do if we want to catch souls we have to seek opportunities from
the lord to find where they are and meet them where they are to bring them to christ we also
find that we have to have to mend our nets and we have to wash our nets that is we have to have
times of fellowship and communion with the lord that we might have our nets mended and ready to
catch the fish they have to be kept clean and that we might be usable instruments in the lord's hand
to do his work the perfect lessons there let us beloved take them home to our house so the lord
calls peter and andrew and it says he says to them follow me and i will make you fishes of men
i'll make you to become as it says in mark fishes of men and the lord can make us to become fishes
of men well you might say i'm only a sister and i'm not going to preach the gospel yes i know it
has a lot of sisters to do in reaching souls you can give out trucks you can speak to people you
can teach a sunday school class i believe that the lord has the lord has a work for every brother
and sister in the assembly and i believe that we should be exercised from the very youngest fathers
what is the work that the lord has for me to do what is it where's the special place now i fit in
to do something in the lord's service and the lord will show you just what he has for you to do
i want to notice that i already mentioned in connection with matthew in barth's gospel
the mark's reference to this that it says of of of um james and john down in verse 20 of mark one
straightway he called them and they left their father zebedee in the ship with the hired servant
after him
peter we know had a wife not told whether andrew had one or not and i'm going to refer them in
to peter peter's wife uh she was not told about anything about james and john whether they were
married or not but they did have an aged father and they just didn't go off and leave their father
as it were which wouldn't have been the right thing either you know i think we learned from all
this that uh if we have responsibilities we must see that the responsibilities are not
and uh james and john
they were partners with their father and he was an older man of course and it might have been a
grievous burden to him if they'd just gone off and left him without anyone to help him in the
business but mark distinctly tells us that they left him in the ship with the hired servants i
like that but let's just see you see that that they just didn't go off and forget their father
they saw that their father had those who could help him in the business that he was provided
they employed servants and these servants were there to help their father so they just didn't
go off and leave him with no one to help him in his old age because we know that even in the
even when the lord was here there were those that uh would set aside the commandment that said honor
on my father honor my father and my mother by saying that if they the money that they should
have given to their father and mother but they gave it to the lord then they didn't have to
support their father and mother and the lord found fault with him he says you've set aside
the commandment of god by your tradition so i think this lets us see that james and john
honor their father in not going off and leaving him without those who could help him they said
well father god the lord has called us but we know that we were able to manage the business
with the hired servants and so they felt that their responsibility in that sense was taken care
now let me come over to luke's gospel we have a little bit of an incident here as you notice
and it seems as if there's a contradiction here with matthew and mark both tell us that when the
lord calls uh great peter and andrew and james and john they all forsake their ships and follow
him immediately immediately follow him but here we have a different incident which seems to me
occurred must have occurred around the same time but nothing but not uh uh what i mean is
occurred just shortly afterwards not just uh it's not exactly the same incident it's an incident
that's connected these incidents are connected and sometimes in scriptures you find what it
seems that one thing immediately follows another but it really doesn't because sometimes the
interval of time comes in between that uh it is not taken account of you have to he doesn't forget
the lord here is preaching i think this incident in march will come shortly after the other
they haven't left yet left their ships fully to follow them on
may have been about uh this is preparatory to them completely leaving everything to follow
them on but they stopped fishing uh they they brought everything ashore and they're cleaning
up earlier nets so that they leave everything in good order peter and andrew and peter no doubt
they would pass their business over to somebody else or maybe zebedee and the hired servants
took over their business or maybe they sold it but whatever they did they would have to leave
everything in order the nets all mended the nets all washed everything in order to hand over to
someone else and you can imagine james and john doing the same they think well now we're leaving
the business uh father's going to take it over now with the uh the hired servants so we've got
to leave everything in order so there they are washing the nets and uh and that is wants to speak
a great crowd gathered it says in verse one it came to pass that as the people pressed upon him
to hear the word of god he stood by the lake of denisareth which is another name for the sea of
galilee and saw two ships standing by the lake but the fishermen were gone out of them and were
washing their nets and he entered into one of the ships which was simon's and told him that he would
cast out a little from the land and he sat down and talked the people out of the ship now you see
the uh the uh
there's already a relationship here between the lord and simon simon had come to the lord
down by the river jordan simon had had a call from the lord as we saw in mac matthew and mac
so the lord already knows simon and simon knows the lord so without any
sight he goes on board simon's ship and makes a saying well simon i know that you'll let me
use my use your ship for a pulpit but just just flushed out a little from the land so that the
people can all sit down on the on the sand because i want to speak to them and so he did
we're not told here what what the lord taught but we do have instances in the new testament of some
of the lord's discourses what's known as the sermon on the mount but we ensure that the lord
gave them some very precious instruction as he spoke to them but the spirit of god hasn't
seemed fit to record it here now when he thought he wants to pay simon for the use of his boat
the lord's no man's better you know and there's nothing that we do for the lord
that the lord doesn't take notice of it says even a cup of cold water
given in the name of a disciple will not lose its reward and so the lord says simon now uh
first up uh launch out into the deep he says simon and look down your next paragraph
launch out into the deep now we have to do that there's a hymn that says
on that line about launching out into the deep and sometimes in the lord's service
the lord calls it launch out into the deep
getting the shallow waters and not catching any fish and the lord calls us to just move a little
and to launch out into the deep and peter says to the lord hey lord we've toiled all night and
caught nothing but that by world he says i'll look down the net uh you notice there's a little
uh play on words here it says the lord says in verse four let down your nets
but it says peter says master we've toiled all night and taken nothing
nevertheless of my word i will let down the net singular he just lets down the one net
and the lord told him to let down the nets apparently peter's faith didn't
didn't go that far but he was willing to let down the nets and
it says that when he did that they enclosed a great multitude of fishes
this was this was a revelation to peter as we see in verse in verse five it would be it would be
toiled night and nothing peter had toiled all night and taken nothing and now if the lord's
word in the broad daylight where you don't usually catch fish it's at night time that the fish are
more easily caught the lord who is the who is the master of the seas who is the son of man who has
authority over the fish of the sea as it says in the eighth psalm he calls the fish to be there
and there were so many the net was so full that they couldn't fight them they had to call their
partners in the other boat to come and help them and even then both of their ships began to sink
with the great multitude of fishes what's the lesson that peter learns in this
peter has learned who the lord is and he's apparently gets a great sense of his own unworthiness
because it says when simon peter saw it he fell down at jesus knees saying
depart from me for i'm a sinful man oh lord for he was astonished and all that were within at
the drop of the fishes that they'd taken did peter really want the man to depart from him
no what he really said was lord i'm not fit that you should be near me i'm not fit that you should
come near me lord i'm a sinful man he got a he got a picture of himself something like joe did
when he said i've heard of me but by the healing of the earth but now my life's free of faith and
i abhor myself and repent in dust and ashes or like isaiah you know in the sixth chapter of isaiah
in the previous chapter chapter five of isaiah he's pronouncing woe and woe and rose on all these
different ones but when he gets a glimpse of the lord in the glory there in the sixth chapter
isaiah says woe is me and then when he realized that that the angel came with a
coal off the altar and touched his lips and he was sent forth with a message i think in all of these
we see uh that's a preparation for service and i think that's what we get here with peter
he's got a he's got a view of his own unworthiness and of the lord's worthiness
and beloved this is a lesson we all have to learn we have to realize that in ourselves
we are nothing and that the lord's everything perhaps i suppose before this peter thought he
was a pretty good fisherman no doubt he was but he found there was one far greater than he
and he's the one in whose presence he now realizes how small he is how little he is
so you are in a position that the lord can use him and it says in verse 11 when they have the
lord's or rather the lord says in verse at the end of verse 10 and jesus said unto simon fear not
the men's fourth hour shall catch me and when we have brought the ships to land
they have brought the ships to land they for sitting on and following and no doubt that not
only refers to peter but it refers to andrew and james and john a sickle and follow jesus
and so we have these four men and peter of course especially as the one whose life we're taking up
here these four men they follow jesus there are one more scripture that i want to turn to
for tonight and that is turning back to mark's gospel again in the first chapter
mark one
we will read
verse 28 and immediately his fame spread abroad throughout all the region round about galilee
and forthwith when they were come out of the synagogue they entered into the house of simon
and andrew with james and john but simon's wife's mother lay sick of a fever and the man may tell
him of her and he came and took her by the hand and lifted her up and immediately the fever left
her and she ministered unto them and then it goes on and says even when the sun did set they brought
for him all that were diseased and men that were possessed with devils and so forth and so on
now here we have
the next incident in the life of silent peter as we said before peter is a married man
and it's been suggested that very possibly when peter told his wife that he'd been called to follow
jesus when he was giving up his living as a fisherman she might have quite well been quite
she might have quite well been quite worried about where the money was going to come from
where the bread and butter was going to come from that would be a very natural thing for a wife
and now her mother is sick as luke tells us with a great fever besides that
the lord has come into the house as it says in verse 29 with simon and andrew and james and john
no doubt she was quite concerned how was she going to be able to attend to her sick mother and
those who were there
but it says and then they tell him of her luke says they'd be sorting for her
and immediately the lord lays his hands on her and the fever leaves her further it says
and she ministered unto them
you can quite well imagine now that peter's wife is fully satisfied
and one who could raise up her mother from a sick bed could take care of their needs
and what a lesson this is for all of the lord's servants
to be able just to trust the lord
not only for those who are called to serve him but if they have other responsibilities if a man is married
his wife can trust the lord also they need to be able to trust the lord together
they need to be able to trust the lord together and to go forward together in the pathway of faith
and the lord always meets every need sometimes we think the financial needs of the lord's servants
are the greatest and it's our privilege to minister to them in connection with these needs
but they have spiritual needs and other needs as well so we need to pray to not to forget to pray
for all the needs of the lord's servants we have a further thought here in connection
with the fever she couldn't minister to them when she had a fever
and how many there are who try to serve the lord with a fever they get an idea that the lord
has something for them to do and they run around here and there in feverish activity
with no blessing or little blessing on what they're doing how necessary it is for us to allow
the lord to rebuke the fever so that we might sit like mary at jesus feet and hear his word
and learn what his mind is so that we can go forth and serve him
perhaps also we have another lesson in this portion
we know that today it's a very common thing to make jokes about mothers-in-law
peter received his mother-in-law into his own home and cared for her there
and the lord certainly encouraged his wife in raising her up from the sick bed
that she might be able to serve them all
in doing this the lord was giving the proof of his messiahship
that he was the one of whom the prophets had said would heal diseases
thus both peter and his wife
must have been greatly encouraged at the outset of their service for the lord
and would go forth and would go forward in his service with all confidence …
Automatic transcript:
…
Let us turn to Matthew chapter 10. Tonight we're going to speak on Peter's call
to be an apostle. Last night we took up Peter's conversion and his call to service
and tonight we have his call to the apostleship. So we read in chapter 10 of Matthew
and when he had called unto him his 12 disciples he gave them power against unclean spirits
to cast them out and to heal all manner of sickness and all manner of diseases.
Now the names of the 12 apostles are these, the first Simon who is called Peter and Andrew his
brother, James the son of Zebedee and John his brother, Philip and Bartholomew, Thomas and Matthew
the publican, James the son of Alphaeus and Lebeus whose surname was Thaddeus, Simon the Canaanite
and Judas Iscariot who also betrayed him. These 12 Jesus sent forth and commanded them saying
go not into the way of the Gentiles and into any of the cities of the Samaritans enter ye not
but go rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel and as ye go preach saying the kingdom
of heaven is at hand, heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, raise the dead, cast out devils, freely
ye have received freely given. Now we turn over to Mark's gospel to chapter 3 where we have the
parallel passage and we read there in the 13th verse and he goeth in and he goeth up into a
mountain and calleth unto him whom he would and they came unto him and he ordained 12 that they
should be with him and that he might send them forth to preach and he gave power to heal sicknesses
and to cast out devils and Simon his surname Peter and James the son of Zebedee and John the brother
of James and so we have the list right down to the 19th verse and Judas Iscariot which also betrayed
him and they went into a house. Now we come over to Luke's gospel where we get the third parallel
passage in Luke and this is in the 6th chapter beginning with verse 12 of chapter 6 of Luke's
gospel and it came to pass in those days that he went out into a mountain to pray and continued
all night in prayer to God and when it was day he called unto him his disciples and of them he
chose 12 whom also he named apostles Simon whom he also named Peter and Andrew his brother
and so the garden of Gethsemane and they took them apart Emily the Lord and they started to play with
him and they went to sleep and they're playing with him called the inner the booth we might
use with a tree and circle always mentioned Peter is or perhaps he was the first bless him
the mother known as the synoptic gospels the synoptic gospels that is Matthew Mark and Luke
of the call of the 12 apostles and we notice of course that Peter is always the mention the first
one mentioned and Judas Iscariot is always the last one mentioned and although we're not speaking
on Judas Iscariot tonight I just want to point out the fact that every time in these three accounts
that Judas is mentioned it says which also betrayed him or which also was the traitor
and it's remarkable that Peter who is the first and was in a sense the foremost of the 12 apostles
and Judas who's always mentioned last and who was the traitor that they that they both figure
especially in the closing days of the Lord's life Peter denying him and Judas betraying him
isn't it a sad commentary even on the 12 apostles that the Lord called and chose to be his apostles
but the one who's mentioned first should deny him and the one who's mentioned last should betray him
it just shows what poor material we are we human beings and yet it magnifies the grace of God
that the Lord could take up Peter and the other apostles and even should call Judas
and give him such a place of prominence even though he turned out to be a traitor
God's grace toward we human beings now in connection with these three accounts
uh that we have of the call of the apostles and the Peter especially as
seeing that it's Peter that we are taking up
each one of these three accounts is somewhat different that is each gives details that the
other the others do not give so I want to take each one up first of all turning back to Matthew
uh we notice a couple of verses at the close of the ninth chapter
the close of the ninth chapter uh reading from verse 36 but when he saw the multitudes he was
moved with compassion on them because they had fainted and were scattered abroad as sheep having
no shepherd then said he unto his disciples the harvest truly is plenteous but the laborers are
few pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest that he will send forth laborers into his harvest
here we get the Lord as he looked around on with compassion on the multitudes and realized their
needs he makes this observation the harvest was plenteous and the labor is few and you know
beloved I've often thought in connection with the Lord's work that was true when the Lord was here
that is true today and it seems that it's always been true it's always been true that the harvest
is plenteous and the labor is a few the Lord could say that then and he said to these these
disciples that he'd called he said pray the Lord of the harvest that he'll send forth laborers into
the harvest and the next chapter goes on to say that he calls when he had called unto him his 12
disciples he he gave them power against unclean spirits and so on and then we get the names of
the mentioned whom he called apostles I like to think that at least some of them must have been
praying they must have taken home to their hearts the words of the Lord when he says pray the Lord
of the harvest to send forth laborers into the harvest and as they prayed maybe the Lord laid it
on their own hearts that they were to be the ones that the Lord was calling out to be laborers in
the harvest field we know as we saw last night that he had already called Peter and Andrew and
James and John to leave their fishing of which they did and to follow him in his service so they
were already in this sense engaged in serving the Lord the Lord was now going to appoint them to a
specific position in his service that of apostles and so it seems that this comes in a certain sense
in answer to their prayers and someone has well said that if you get an exercise to pray for a
certain work that needs to be done don't be surprised if you might be the one that the Lord
calls to do that work in answer to those prayers because that has happened at some times but the
very ones that are the most exercised because of their very exercise are the ones that the Lord is
able to use to do that specific work for which they're praying so it seems that that's what
happened here the Lord says pray the Lord of the harvest who is the Lord of the harvest why it's
the Lord Jesus himself he's the Lord of the harvest and if we look to him to send forth laborers into
the harvest he's going to send forth the laborers he might send forth the very ones who are doing
the praying it may be others in this case goes on to speak about his calling these 12 and here
and in Luke it mentions in both in both accounts that they were disciples and that he called them
to be apostles we mentioned last night every Christian is called to be a disciple a disciple
is one who follows the master and it's Peter and who is the first since the fourth was in
of the 12 of the most apostles who's always me and Judas and should last who is the trait they
that that they built the apostles were disciples that the Lord sent to do a specific work of course
that is true of all of the Lord's servants he's they're all sent to do a specific work but the
the word apostle while it just means a sent one in the new testament the word apostle means
something more than that because as we we find out from the apostle Paul writing to the Corinthians
when he was defending his apostleship an apostle was one who had to have seen the Lord and these
these 12 apostles saw the Lord they were with him from the beginning of his ministry right through
to the end and even though Judas proved to be faithless we find in the first chapter of Acts
that Matthias was appointed instead of Judas because he was one who had had knowledge of
these things from the beginning and could join with the other 11 to complete the 12
witnesses of all that the Lord began to do and to teach until from the time of his baptism until
he was taken up and went back to heaven the apostle Paul of course is called out to be an
apostle in a special sense and his ministry is somewhat distinct from that of the 12 apostles
now when we come over to to Luke's gospel we find a further thought there
if you'll turn just back for a moment to Luke
we find in Luke that it says in verse 12 of chapter 6 it came to pass in those days that
he went out into a mountain to pray and continued all night in prayer to God
now this is something that Luke mentions that the others don't mention Luke tells us
that the Lord before he called the 12 apostles continued all night in prayer to God
Luke is the gospel of the son of man the dependent man and we have prayer mentioned
in Luke 21 times and of those 21 times seven times we find the Lord in prayer in Luke
we find we find the Lord mentioned praying in Luke more than in any of the other gospels
he's the dependent man in prayer to his father and we might say well wasn't the Lord God wasn't
he the son of God wasn't he divine why would he have to spend all night in prayer before he chose
the 12 apostles the Lord it's true is the divine eternal son of God but he's also a dependent man
and in Luke we find him as the dependent man
the next day going to call his apostles and we can imagine the Lord throughout that night in
prayer to his father as he would go over in fellowship with his father the names
and thinking about of these 12 that he was to call he would think of Peter and he would
in his mind go back to Peter's conversion when he was brought to the Lord by Andrew down by the
River Jordan where John was baptizing and how that he'd called Peter from the fishing from
from from his fishing at the Sea of Galilee to be a fisher of men and how that Peter had
been spoken to again at that time when the Lord borrowed his was appointed because he was with
that great multitude of fishes and then as he in his foreknowledge looked on to him what impetuous
Peter would do and both the things that Peter would do that would be for the Lord's glory
and the things that Peter would do for which the Lord might have to rebuke him as we find
from time to time and finally how that Peter would deny him and then he looked on again to the great
work that Peter was to do on the day of Pentecost in preaching the gospel so he could imagine the
Lord in his mind going over each one of them and even Judas Iscariot that it was to betray him
because it was necessary in order that the scriptures should be fulfilled that he that
ate bread with the Lord should lift up his heel against him Ahithophel in the Old Testament
who turned against David even though they walked together to the house of God
I believe is a type of Judas who turned his back on the Lord so the Lord would go over these and
we find him in prayer to God now I think there's a very important lesson for us to love it if the
divine son of God as the perfect man needed to be found so many times in prayer in connection with
his ministry and when he was to do such an important work as calling the 12 apostles
if he needed to spend all this time in prayer how important it is for us before we make any
important decision to spend time in prayer you know I'm sure in each one of our lives and I'm
sure it's been true in my life that I have made decisions from time to time without spending time
in prayer about them and then afterwards you look back and you see that you made the wrong decision
because you didn't wait on the Lord in prayer and there have been times when we've waited on the
Lord in prayer and the Lord has led us to do something different to what we expected to do
or what we thought we'd do and we've been assured we had the Lord's mind in that because we waited
upon him in prayer and he's been able to make known to us his will this is a very important
thing prayer is the expression of our dependence on God as our father and so the Lord in that sense
is the perfect example for us he is the true man dependent on his father even when he's going to
call his 12 apostles and though Judah faithless proved to be fine in the first weeks that
Matthias chapter 8 instead of Judas was appointed because he was Judas who had done huge of these
things that had knowledge and from the beginning with the other could join to third of mark
it says in verses 13 13 through 15 first of all it says he goeth up into a mountain and
calleth unto him whom he would here we get the apostles received their call you say well uh
hadn't Peter received his call
Peter had received his call to be a disciple so had Andrew so had James and John
their call is specifically mentioned there as they were fishing at the Sea of Galilee
Matthew's call is mentioned in the word when the Lord calls him from the seat of custom
and to be a follower of him but we might say that here it's a specific call
they were called there to be the Lord's disciples here they're called to be his apostles
this is the other was more of a you might say perhaps a more of a private call although in
a certain sense it was public enough but it was more of an individual call here we get the Lord
calling the 12 collectively it's more of a public thing so the Lord calls them and you know
the lesson for us here i believe is that if the Lord calls us we need to do what they did
it says and they came unto him he called them and they came
would we suppose it's true sometimes that the Lord calls people and they don't come
i believe that's true in the gospel i think there are men there are people men and women
that are called in the gospel and they don't come each one of us here tonight we heard the Lord's
call and we came but then there's a man there's a sense in which the Lord calls us to do some
specific work for him and we need to come too if the Lord calls you or calls me to do something for
him to do some specific work for him then we need to come you say well we don't get calls like that
today i'm not quite sure supposing here in this assembly there is a need for someone to teach a
certain class in sunday school and the brother who is takes responsibility in this he approaches you
and he says to you perhaps a brother or sister he would you be exercised to take this class
what you should should you do about it she said no oh no i i could never teach a class in sunday
school i don't think that would be the right answer to get it may be that the Lord's not
calling you to that class but at the same time you should make that thing a matter of prayer
and seek the Lord's mind as to what he would have you do perhaps the Lord doesn't want you to do
that and that might be true in many spheres of service the Lord gives us all a call to do
something and we should be sensitive and if uh if we're approached about anything like this
we should never turn it down immediately but say well i will had James and so had gone gone
we mentioned the specific there the fishing at the Sea of Galilee fishing at the
Sea of Galilee Matthew's call all his mention Matthew's call really means he appointed them
it was more of a as i said a public appointment this was the public uh recognition that these 12
were to be officially the Lord's apostles they were going to go around with him throughout
the whole country preaching the gospel of the kingdom the Lord was giving them special power
as we see in the next next two verses giving them a special power to do a special work on his behalf
and just this was and this was an important thing that there were 12 of them because there
were 12 tribes of Israel and as the Lord had come as the King of Israel the fact that he would have
12 apostles 12 is the perfect number of administration would have a certain significance
for the people of that day so he ordained them he appointed them and it says he appointed
them that they should be with him then that he might send them forth to preach they should be
with him i remember a dear brother at one time uh he happened to be speaking to a roman catholic
priest and the priest asked him uh which college he'd been to which which seminary he'd been to
and he said i attended mary's college oh he said saint mary's college now mary's college well he
said what did you mean well he said you know the bible tells us mary sat at jesus feet and heard
his word and that's the college that i've been to well that was a good college to go to isn't it
and that's the college that these 12 apostles went to they he appointed them that they might
be with him they were in the best seminary possible they were in the company of the lord
and the lord taught them and then it says they went forth you know we were noticing last night
in connection with uh with the call of peter with the conversion of peter it says they they
abode with him that day they came it was about the 10th hour and they abode with him that day
they spent the day with the lord and they didn't leave him they wanted to stay with him
as we said mary sat at jesus feet and heard his word in the acts in the foreshort of the acts
we find it says of the apostles that they took a sea of galilee fishing at the
sea of galilee
mary sat at jesus feet and heard his word in the acts in the foreshort of the acts
they took a sea of galilee fishing at the sea of galilee
from the seat of god calls him
custom
to be
with him
they didn't have any great education
as the world would think of it
but they'd been in the best school possible
because they'd been with jesus
you know there's a tendency today
to think that unless
a person has had
a great academic
education in the world's
schools that
they can't do very much in the lord's
service now i'm not finding fault
with education no doubt it's a very
necessary thing and it's much
better to be able to speak the language
grammatically than not to
and to have the knowledge of many
many things that we learn in the school
but we mustn't think
that that is an
absolutely necessary thing
in the lord's school the most important
thing in the lord's service
is to be
to learn from the lord himself
and i don't
believe that the young people in our
assemblies need to go
to these seminaries
in order to prepare
for the lord's service
i believe that the study of the word of god
in our homes
the study of the good literature that we have
available to us
the faithful attendance of assembly meetings
is the best seminary
possible
a brother or sister who is faithful
to the lord in those
ways will have a better
training for the lord's
service than in any seminary
every one of these seminaries
teaches that
the clerical system is correct
and you find mostly
if our young people go to these seminaries
in many many cases
you find that they end up
outside of the assemblies
they are kind of a half way house
they form connections with those that are
outside, they learn certain
certain teachings
that are opposed to the path
that we see to be scriptural
and they end up
outside of the assemblies
and instead of the training
helping them to carry on the lord's
work and build up the assemblies
it leads them the opposite way
no, the lord's
school is the best school
and as I said
it's the individual
fellowship with the lord and the
study of his word
and the fellowship
with the lord's people in the assemblies
and if you want to do some service
well then there's plenty of
service for the lord in connection with
our assemblies, giving out tracts
reaching souls, teaching
Sunday school, getting someone
off the street to hear the gospel
and so forth and so on, ample
service to be done
the world around is, the field
is wide open, a brother said
to me who was in another group of Christians
when I started out in the lord's work
he says, come with us
Will, he said he was a personal friend of mine
but he wasn't in fellowship with us
he was fellowship with another group of Christians
and they had a lot more assemblies than we had
he says, come with us Will
he says, look at all the assemblies you can go around
and preach the gospel to
I said, Jack
your assemblies don't need me
to go there and preach the gospel
they've got plenty of preachers there
to preach the gospel
and at that time I was on a gospel van
visiting around in the country
districts in New Zealand
visiting the farms, the way out and the places
where they didn't have any opportunity
I says, when I go around on the gospel van
I find plenty of opportunity to preach
the gospel, I don't have to go along
to your assemblies to preach the gospel
I find people
and to have the knowledge and to have
in the school, in the school
we mustn't say many many things
we mustn't say
an absolute in the lord's very thing
most important school
in the lord's thing
it is, John Wesley said
the world was his parish
you don't have to leave the meeting to go to some other group
to get a place to preach the gospel
the world's wide open for the gospel to be preached
the thing is to do
as these apostles did
that they might be with him
and it says that he might send them
forth to preach
you see these two things go together
the lord doesn't send people forth to preach
unless they're first with him
but if we are with the lord
and learning from him
then we'll have the preparation
and then
the lord will be able to send us forth
to do the work
that he has for us to do
that's what he did with them
he might send them forth to preach
then we
notice
also that he gave
them
special power to do a special
work that he
doesn't give us today
our commission of course
to preach today
is the one that the lord gave
after his death
as he was about to ascend to heaven
going into all the world
and preach the gospel to every creature
we should be witnesses unto me the lord said
in Jerusalem, Judea, Samaria
and unto the uppermost part of the earth
but these apostles were called
to accompany
the lord in the mission
to Israel and you notice
that if we turn back for a minute to Matthew
that the lord
distinctly says there
in verse 5
these 12
Jesus sent forth
and commanded them saying
go not into the way of the
Gentiles
and into any city of the Samaritans
enter ye not
but go rather to the lost sheep
of the house of Israel
and as ye go preach saying
the kingdom of heaven is at hand
heal the sick, cleanse the lepers
raise the dead, cast out
devils freely we have received
freely given
and so in Mark he says
he ordained 12
that they should be with him and that he might
send them forth to preach
and to have power to heal
sicknesses and to cast out devils
so this was the
specific work that the lord gave them
they were
to be the lord's representatives
as the messiah
you see the lord came
as the promised
messiah of Israel
that we learn in many many things
in the school
we mustn't think that is
absolutely necessary
in the lord's very thing
the most important thing
is this
to learn to be born king of the Jews
and no one knew where he was
they go to Herod
and Herod doesn't know
so Herod inquires of the chief
priest and scribe
where was he born
oh they said in Bethlehem
now you see what had happened was this
apparently
almost two years
before when the lord
was born
the star had appeared in the east
and these wise men
had seen this star
and they must have had a knowledge
I believe of Balaam's prophecy
that the star would rise out
of Jacob and when this star
was born it was made known to these godly
wise men
that that star was the star
of the
one that was to be
born among the Jews
the coming Jewish messiah
they had some knowledge
of the old testament
and of the hope that Israel had
that the messiah was coming
and it was revealed to them that that was his star
so they said well let us
make a journey to that land
to worship him
when they get there
nobody knows about it
at least not in the upper circles
they said well where is he that is born king of the Jews
and when Herod hears about it
he thinks well if some other prince has been born
that's going to be king I've got to get rid of him
and so that's why he sends to kill
all the babies from two years among them
according to the time
that he inquired of the wise men
when the lord didn't let Herod
God didn't let Herod
enter the lord's life because
his time was not yet come
it didn't come for over 30 years later
but
these men had heard
that the lord
had been born
he was the messiah
and so the lord had come as the messiah
and you remember
that in Luke's gospel
in the fourth chapter
when the lord begins his ministry there
and he enters into the synagogue
return to that
verse chapter 4 and verse 16
it says
he came to Nazareth where
he was brought up and as his custom
was he went into the synagogue on the
sabbath day and stood up for the
wreath and there was delivered unto him
the book of the prophet Isaiah
and when he had opened the book he found
the place where it was written
the spirit of the lord is upon me
because he hath anointed me
to heal the broken
to preach deliverance to the
captives and recovery of sight
to the blind to set up
liberty them that are bruised
to preach the acceptable year of the lord
and he closed the book
and he
gave it to the minister and sat down
and the eyes of all that were
in the synagogue were fastened upon him
and he began to say unto them
this day is this
scripture fulfilled in your ears
now you see
this
prophecy that the lord referred
to here in the 61st of Isaiah
is one of the old testament
prophecies that pointed on
to the coming of the messiah
and that when he came
he would do these miracles
he would as it says
here he would preach the gospel
to the poor he would heal the
brokenhearted preach deliverance to the
captives recover sight to the
blind he would do
these miracles he'd preach
he'd preach the gospel
and he would heal people
they must believe
of Balaam's prophecy
of Jacob and this star
would rise out of Jacob
and this star was made
that meant
the star of the
star of the
of Israel and so
the very miracles that the lord did
in healing people
they were the proof of his messiahship
they were the proof that he was
the messiah that was to come
and as he sends forth his 12
representatives his 12 apostles
he sends them forth
with power to do
these very same miracles
and so the apostles go forth
and the lord says to them
heal the sick and so on
cleanse the
heal sicknesses cast out
devils the kingdom of
heaven is at hand they were to say
heal the sick cleanse the lepers
raise the dead cast out devils
truly you've received
truly give that was what they were to do
you see people take this
up today and say that's what we should be
doing today no that's what
they did then because that
was the specific ministry that
the lord gave them they were going
forth as the lord's representatives
and they didn't do these things in their
own name they did them in the
name of the lord and they went
right throughout the whole
country of palestine
announcing the gospel
of the kingdom the king has come
here he is john
the baptist preached the king was coming
and he didn't know who he was until
he came and baptized
him there and then he realized who the
lord jesus was because the
he could say
the one who sent him to preach
the one who sent him to
baptize and said to him
may the spirit
of god be sending and abiding on him
he's the one that baptizes
with the holy ghost and john
then recognized who he
was he knew this was jesus
he was his relative according to the
flesh but he didn't realize until
that moment that he was
the promised messiah
and so now john the baptist
ministries finished and the
lord goes forth to announce the kingdom
with his twelve apostles
later he calls another
seventy and sends them out too
with the same message
two and two into every
town and village that
he himself was to enter in
so that the message that the lord had
was preached right up and down
the whole of the land through
those three and a half years of the lord's ministry
we know how it ended
the nation didn't want him
and he was crucified
so they cast him out
but israel had it's opportunity
wide and wide
and this star had
they must believe a veil of knowledge
whose prophecy would rise out of
the star and with jacob
born it was made this star was godly
known to these men
wide star of
the lord's healing
the people
um
and we'll read
here
verse
sixteen
in the previous two verses
we have what we were referring
to last night where the lord
heals peter's wife's
mother, peter's mother in law
it says in verse fifteen
he touched her hand and the fever
left her and she arose
and ministered unto them
and now verse sixteen says
and when evening was come
they brought unto him many that were
possessed with devils or demons
and he cast out the spirit
with his word and healed
all that was sick that it might
be fulfilled which was spoken by
isaias the prophet saying
himself took our infirmities
and bared our sicknesses
now you notice that it
distinctly refers here
to the fifty third of isaiah
himself took our infirmities
and bare our sicknesses
now when did the lord
when was this fulfilled
that the lord took our infirmities and bare
our sicknesses when he was on
the cross no
the lord wasn't on the cross here
this was the lord's
ministry during his life
the lord healed people
and the lord in his
own body
felt
what the people were suffering
in a certain sense that is
virtue went out of him
power went out of him to heal
the people the lord sympathized
with the people in their sufferings
and in their trials
himself took our infirmities and bare
our sicknesses refers
to the lord's ministry during
his life and he
associated the twelve apostles
with him in this ministry
of healing people
the healing was done by
the lord himself power went
out from the lord to heal people
when he himself healed
them or when the apostles
healed them in the lord's name
and later on when he sent out the seventy
when they were used to heal people
it was all done by the power
of the lord but not the
atoning work of the lord
it was the lord doing this
during his life
during his ministry
now the fifty third of isaiah
goes on to say
that surely he has borne our griefs
and calmed our sorrows
yet be this demon stricken smitten of god
and afflicted that refers to this
but he goes on to say further
that he was wounded for our transgressions
he was bruised for our
iniquities with chastisement
that our peace was upon him
and his stripes were healed
and that's what the apostle peter refers to
peter makes reference to that
in his first epistle
in the second chapter
because he says there through his own self
bear our sins
in his own body on the tree
when was it that the lord
bore our sins and our
iniquities and our transgressions
that was on the cross
it was when he was on the cross
that he was bruised for our sins
it was when he was on the cross
that he was bruised for our iniquities
so you see the importance of keeping these two things distinct
there are certain
certain people in christian today
they say when the lord died on the cross
and she arose at the now birth
of them
he was come
they brought unto him
and were possessed with demons
of spirit
and he cast out with his word
and were filled with grief
on the cross when he died for us
when he was
when he was wounded for our transgressions
and bruised for our iniquities
so it's very important to keep
those two verses distinct
the one verse in isaiah speaks of
what the lord did in his life
when he healed people
the other verse in isaiah speaks of what the lord
did in his death
when he atoned for our sins
it was what he did in his life
that is referred to
in this portion that we see here
it might be fulfilled
which was spoken by isaiah the prophet
himself took our infirmities
and bared our sins
that's what the lord did in his ministry
during his life
now the fact that the lord is able to heal people
in answer to prayer
today even is a different matter altogether
but then we mustn't bring
in a wrong teaching connected with it
and say that the lord
bared our diseases on the cross
because the bible never says that
and in fact that is a teaching that would be
very dishonoring to the lord jesus christ
to say such a thing
but i believe that whenever we are sick
we should lift to the lord that the lord will give us
wisdom and that the lord
will bless the means used
and there have been cases where even people
have been given up by doctors
that in answer to prayer the lord has raised
the people up and healed them
and the lord no doubt even in the things he allowed
has special lessons
for us to learn
now one more thing i'd like to refer to
just to finish off
this what we have
in connection with the call of the apostles
and that is
to notice
that in matthew
and in mark
in the accounts
that are given here
we have
a difference
when we have the lists given of the apostles
if you notice in
matthew 10
they are in pairs
it says in matthew 10
the first
simon who is called peter
and andrew his brother
james the son of zebedee
and john his brother
philip and bartholomew
thomas and matthew
james the son of alpheus
and lebbeus who's surname was thaddeus
simon the canaanite
and judas iscariot who also betrayed him
here they are in pairs
which her hand
ava left her
ministered unto she arose
for them sixteen
and now version has come
when ava brought unto him
they were possessed with many the demons
the devils or he cast out
and with his word again you have
simon his surname peter
and james the son of zebedee
and john the brother of james
and his surname bornerges
and andrew and philip
and bartholomew and matthew
so you find in mark
each is called individually
in luke
we would gather from the authorised version
that they're in pairs again
but mr darby's version gives them
individual and apparently there's a little
discrepancy in the manuscripts
as to whether they should be
in luke rather
as to whether in luke they should be
in pairs or individual
but there's no doubt in matthew and mark
so i gather from that
what the lord wants us to see
that he calls us individually
and he also
from time to time
links
his servants together
in pairs
we find that
even when the apostle paul went out
he went out with barnabas
first
then later on it was paul and silas
and
we find that
he always seems to have
been accompanied by at least one
other brother
and so we have in the lord
sending out these apostles
he sends them out two and two
he sent the seventy out two and two
and yet the lord calls us
one individual
so i learn from that beloved brethren
that each one who is called
the beloved has an individual
call, an individual
responsibility
but there are times when the lord is pleased
to link his servants together
in special work
and you know
it's very important to be
as to who it is that you're linked
together with
paul and barnabas didn't get along
together because they didn't agree
over john mark
and they called a separation
and so that's
not such a good thing either
so it's very important to be exercised
as to who we should be linked
together with
and no doubt the lord linked those together
who could work
together compatibly
and that's a very important thing
so we've got to take all these things into consideration
and i believe
exercise before the lord
as to whether the lord calls us
to do a specific work alone
or whether he should call us to work
with someone else in a specific work
when we come over to the acts
i've noticed in the record
that we have of the apostles
after the lord
was sentient to heaven in the first chapter
of acts and if you'll notice
it's a point of interest
in act one
when they're in the upper room there
in verse 13 it says
when they were come in and went
up into an upper room where they
abode both peter
and james and john and andrew
philip and thomas
bartholomew and matthew
james the son of alpheus
and simon the lotus and judas
the brother of james
there are eleven of them here
and you find there are four together
there are two twos
and there are one three
and four are peter and james and john and andrew
they're mentioned together
then we have philip and thomas
together
you have bartholomew and matthew together
and then you have james the son of alpheus
simon the lotus and judas the brother of james
together
which makes eleven
one in luke
as to whether he impairs or in luke
but there's no doubt
but there's no doubt
to see this individual
this individual
and he also
well
it's just a point of interest to see
these three different groupings
we have the mentioned
as individuals
we have the mentioned as pairs
and then we have the mentioned
four together
two pairs together
and three together
and perhaps as they went forth to preach
that was the order in which they went forth
when they served the lord
in the beginning of this dispensation
there's very little about the preaching
of the apostles other than peter
because the apostle paul
comes on the scene
to be the one
who carries on the work
that we have the record of in scripture
but no doubt every one of these apostles
after the lord's
ascension to heaven
went out
and served the lord
in various spheres of service
and were used of him
so here we have in the portions we've looked at tonight
the call
of the apostles
to service
and especially
the call of the apostle peter
now as we've already noticed
peter
in every instance
of these four groupings that we've looked at
in matthew, matt, and luke
and in the act
peter is always the first one
mentioned
does this mean that he was made
a kind of
a head over the others
no, we don't have any record
of that in scripture
it's true that it seems
that there was an inner circle
among the twelve apostles
peter, james, and john
these three
were taken by the lord
when he went upon the mount of transfiguration
these three were present
when joseph's daughter was raised
these three were present
in the garden of gethsemane
the lord took them apart to play with them
and instead of playing with them they went to sleep
but these were the three
we might call the inner circle
and peter is always mentioned the first
perhaps he was a little more
aggressive and he certainly
was a very faithful servant
of the lord
we'll see them as we go along
in our study of the life of peter
and we learn
lessons from all of these things
may the lord bless to us
this little outline of the
call of the apostles and especially
of the apostle peter
and they will be founded
an individual version gives me
there's a little bit of an apparent
discrepancy of whether they
could be
in luke
as to whether they should be
but there's no individual
we're called upon
we're called upon now to
at the close of the christian
dispensation
but there are general principles in connection
with their call
will be the same for our call
as we've seen tonight
so may the lord bless all of this
to us for his own glory …
Automatic transcript:
…
Let us turn to the 14th chapter of Matthew, and we read verse 12.
And his disciples, that is the disciples of John, came and took up the body and buried it
and went and told Jesus. When Jesus heard of it, he departed thence by shipping to a desert place
apart. And when the people had heard thereof, they followed him on foot out of the cities.
And Jesus went forth and saw a great multitude, and was moved with compassion toward them,
and he healed their sick. And when it was evening, his disciples came to him, saying,
This is a desert place, and the time is now passed. Send the multitude away, that they may
go into the villages and buy themselves little. But Jesus said unto them, They need not be fast,
give ye then to eat. And he said, Bring them hither to me. Or verse 17, And they say unto him,
We have here but five loaves and two fishes. And he said, Bring them hither to me. And he
commanded the multitude to sit down on the grass, and put the five loaves and the two fishes.
And looking up to heaven, he blessed and blake, and gave the loaves to his disciples,
and the disciples to the multitude. And they did all eat, and were filled. And they took up of
the faggots that had remained, twelve baskets full. And they that are eaten were about five
thousand men, beside women and children. Now I want to turn over also to Mark's gospel,
Mark chapter 6.
Mark 6,
and verse 30, And the apostles gathered themselves together unto Jesus,
and told him all things, both what they had done and what they had taught. And he said unto them,
Come ye yourselves apart into a desert place, and rest a while. For there were many coming and going,
and they had no measure, so much as to eat.
Now in these two portions that we read, it seems that we have two companies, or two groups of people,
come to the Lord on that day. In Matthew it tells us that
Herod had beheaded John the Baptist. He had sent and had John the Baptist beheaded.
And John's disciples, they took, they went and took John's body and buried it. Then it says in
Matthew, they went and told Jesus. His first twelve. His disciples came and took up the body and
buried it and went and told Jesus. And when Jesus heard of it, he departed thence by ship into a
desert place. Now in Mark's gospel, it says, in the 29th verse, when his disciples heard of it,
they came and took up his corpse and laid it in the tomb. But it doesn't say that they told Jesus
as it says in Matthew, but it goes on and says in Mark, and the apostles, that's the twelve apostles,
gathered themselves together unto Jesus and told him all things, both what they had done
and what they had taught. And if we turn over to Luke's gospel, in the ninth chapter, we have a
further statement there on the same thing. It says in Luke's chapter 9,
verse 10, and the apostles, when they were returned, told him all that they had done.
And he took them and went aside privately into a desert place belonging to the city called Bethsaida.
And then we go on in each gospel, it gives us an account of the feeding of the 5,000. Now
we have here
these two groups. John's disciples, they come and tell Jesus what has happened. The Lord's twelve
apostles, that he had commissioned, as we saw in the 10th chapter of Matthew, and he sent out,
given their commission to go out two by two into the cities into which he sent them.
They have been on their mission and now they come back and they tell Jesus. So here we have two
groups. John's disciples, they come to the Lord to tell him. The Lord's own twelve apostles,
they come to him and the Lord listens to each group. He listens to John's disciples and no doubt
he gave them some wonderful words of comfort. How precious it is for us when we're in trouble,
when we've lost loved ones. This must have been a grave grief to John's disciples. They've been
faithful to him. John was the Lord's forerunner. John was the one who announced that the one he
baptized there at the River Jordan and pointed out as the Lamb of God was the Messiah. John had
announced the kingdom and it's just as if he says now he is the very one, he is the king. And we
read there in our first talk that we gave in the first chapter of John, of those disciples of John
who came to Jesus and stayed with him. And they didn't leave him, they left John. I suppose that
must have been true of these other disciples of John too. They now became disciples of Jesus
and they followed him. So the Lord would give them his sympathy and he would give them his
encouragement. So I think this is the first lesson we see here, beloved, is that no matter what the
trials and the difficulties of the way are for the Lord's people, and we don't see anything in
scripture that leads us to think that we're going to be exempt from trials. Christian people have to
go through their difficulties and their trials, their ups and their downs in their daily life.
God doesn't say because we're Christians we're never going to have any troubles anymore.
You know that's what some people, some preachers do that. They tell people now you accept the Lord
Jesus as your savior and you won't have any difficulties anymore. Now that's not true.
It's right to say that you'll have one that'll be with you in your difficulties. It's right to say
that you won't have any worries anymore about the question of your sins. If you come to Christ
you'll know what it was to have your sins forgiven and to have eternal life and that the question of
your soul's salvation will be settled and you won't have to be concerned about that when you
trust the Lord Jesus as your savior because he's the one who paid the debt. But it doesn't say
that we're not going to get difficulties in our lives and sometimes when we become Christians we
have more difficulties than we had before. But the thing is that we have one now who's with us in
our trouble, one to whom we can bring our troubles, one who can sympathize with us and one who can
direct us, one who can who can show us what we should do when we do have these difficulties.
And so that's the lovely lesson we learn here. John's disciples came and told Jesus. They knew
to whom they should go and that should be the same with us. We should be able to come
with all confidence to the Lord and tell him our difficulty. Now the apostles, the Lord's Twelve
Apostles, it seems that same day or just around the same time, they have finished the mission that
the Lord sent them out on, this first trip that they made around and they come back and it says
that they told him all that they'd done. They came to the Lord and they told him, as it says there,
the apostles gathered themselves together unto Jesus and told him all things both what they had
done and what they had taught. We are not told whether we're allowed to approve or condemn
anything. If they had done something they shouldn't have done, I surely would have told them.
But they come and tell the Lord all about it. Told them no doubt how that they preached the
message that he gave them, how that they've healed people, how that they had set him forth as the
true Messiah, as the Son of Man that the prophets have set forth. And what does the Lord say then
to them? He says, come yourselves apart into a desert place and rest a while. He calls them apart.
Now that's what they needed. I've no doubt that John's disciples, after this strenuous time that
they had had, they'd served the Lord faithfully in being John's disciples and they'd been under
a great strain while John was in prison expecting that he would be delivered and he wasn't delivered.
God has allowed him to be beheaded and so the Lord in his compassion, in his grace, well he says,
come aside into a desert place and rest a while. And the Lord says the same to his own apostles.
You've been on this trip, you've been expending yourself, you've been busy serving me, come aside
into a desert place and rest a while. Let's have a time of rest and a time of fellowship together.
And this is also something that's very necessary. The Lord's people need to have, to see that they
get time to have fellowship with the Lord. That's why we have conferences. That's why we have camps
or what sometimes are called retreats. You know in Israel, every male, every man in Israel,
in the Old Testament, had to go up to Jerusalem three times a year. They had to go up there for
the feasts that were kept, the seven feasts or set times of the Lord. They had to go up.
They had to be there and they had to come together for those feasts that were held
there at Jerusalem. And the Lord promised them even that those who lived on the borders of the
country, where they would have enemies on their borders, that when they obeyed his word by going
up to the feast, that no man would desire their land. So here we see the great importance of the
Lord's people spending time with the Lord. Of course I don't mean to say that it's just only
at conferences and camps we should come together with the Lord. I believe that this is true in our
individual lives too. We need to take time to be occupied with spiritual things. We live in a day
when everything goes at such a pace and when we're inclined to be so busy in the work that we're
doing, that so often the danger is that our spiritual life gets crowded out. And this is a
very grievous thing and no doubt accounts for a lot of the breakdown among the Lord's people.
And we need to attend, beloved, to coming aside with the Lord and letting him speak to us. So we
find the Lord meeting the need of his own, his apostles, and meeting the need of John's disciples.
Come apart, he says, and rest a while. Sometimes the Lord says that to us when he puts us on a bed
of sickness, you know. He says, now, you've been very, very busy, just come aside and rest a while.
And we learn precious spiritual lessons even at that time. Now the second thing I think that we
see in this portion is that the Lord meets the needs of the multitude. You see, when the multitude
of people saw the Lord and the apostles going out into this desert place, they go after them.
Doesn't seem that the apostles had a very, very long time to rest a while there
because the people came to hear the Lord. And the Lord taught them when they were there.
And when the evening came, the people were all hungry. They hadn't taken anything.
And we know the story very well that they come to the Lord and they say, send the people away
that they may eat. And the Lord says to the apostles, you give them to eat.
And they find that they don't have anything to give them. Finally, Andrew, we don't get that here,
we get that in John's gospel. Andrew comes and he says, there's a lad here that has five loaves and
two fishes. I understand that these would be five small barley loaves and more like we would call
buns and rolls and two small fishes. That's something like a couple of sardines. Just
almost you might say a boy's lunch. Someone has suggested that when this boy was going out,
his mother said, well, you better take something to eat. So she put him up a lunch to take with him.
Well, that might have been that. Anyhow, that's what all they had. A lad with five loaves and two
fishes. So the Lord says, well, bring them to me. You know, that boy had to be willing to give up
his lunch in order that the Lord might be able to feed the five thousand. And he gave it up.
When Andrew told the Lord that and the Lord says, well, bring them to me.
Andrew must have gone back to the lad who says the Lord wants those five loaves and two fishes
and he was willing to give them to the Lord. He might have said, well, what's the Lord going to
do with my five loaves and two fishes? And here we have so many people. Turns out there were five
thousand men besides women and children. And so probably a very, very large company gathered there.
But with those five loaves and two fishes, the Lord feeds the multitude.
So we see two things here. We see that the Lord always meets the need.
And he's able to meet the need through his own who are willing to be used of him.
You see, it's not the question of whether we have little or much. It's a question of whether
we're willing to put the little or much that we have into the Lord's hand. Supposing someone else
there had had 20 loaves and 100 fishes. Would that have fed the multitude? No. And the man with 20
loaves and 100 fishes might have said, well, I've got 20 loaves and 100 fishes there. Perhaps the
Lord can use that to feed the multitude. That wouldn't have fed the multitude any more than
the five loaves and two fishes would have. See, it wasn't a question of whether you had little or much.
It was a question of whether you were willing to put what you had into the Lord's hand. And you
know, sometimes it's like that in the Lord's service. He is someone who feels that he or she
wants to do something for the Lord. And you feel that the Lord's calling you to do something.
And you say, well, what can I do? I just have such a very little gift. I don't see that there's
anything I can do. The question is, what are you going to do with your little gift? Are you going
to put it into the Lord's hand? If you put what you have in the Lord's hand, he'll use that for
blessing to many. But if you just keep it to yourself and you say, well, I can't do anything
because what I can do is so insignificant, well, it'll never be used for the blessing of anybody.
So I think this is a very important lesson that we learn. The little that we have, let's put it
into the hands of the Lord. And the Lord will see that it's used for blessing the precious souls.
Then it goes on and tells us in verse 22, and straightway Jesus constrained his disciples,
we're in the 14th of Matthew, straightway Jesus constrained his disciples to get into a ship
and to go before him onto the other side while he sent the multitude away. And when he had sent
the multitude away, he went up into a mountain, a path to play. And when evening was come,
he was there alone. Now I want to turn just a minute to the sixth chapter of John,
because we have a verse there that shows light on this, what we have here, in John 6.
And we read verses 15, verse 15.
When Jesus therefore perceived that they would come and take him by force to make him a king,
he departed again into a mountain himself alone. This is referring to the same incident.
He is fed the 5,000 and it says that he departed. He went up into a mountain to play, Matthew says,
and John says that he did that when he perceived that they would, the people would take him by
force to make him a king. You see, as we already pointed out in these studies,
the Lord came as the promised Messiah. He came as the king of Israel.
They had recognized him as the one who is to come, the apostles have. They've recognized the Lord
Jesus as the promised Messiah, as the Son of Man. They've owned him as that. And he's proving
that he's the promised Messiah by the miracles that he's doing. Because in the Old Testament,
as we saw the other night, we get the prophecy that the Lord, when he came, would heal the sick,
would preach the gospel to the poor, and so on. And here's this great multitude of 5,000 men,
besides women and children, that the Lord has fed. Truly, that was a miracle. Who could do
such a thing? Could take five small barley loaves and two fishes and feed 5,000 people?
Nobody but the Messiah. Nobody but the Son of God. And so the people realized this is the one
who's come to be the king. And they would have taken him by force to make him a king, it says.
But the Lord doesn't want that. That's not, that's not his purpose. He's come to be the king, it is
true. But before the Lord could be the king, he had to be the Savior. He had to go, he had to be
rejected and go to the cross. The people wanted him as a king to free them from the Roman yoke.
But they didn't want him as one who would deliver them from their sins. That was the great test for
Israel. They were willing to have the Lord as one who would be, who would be over them in a physical
sense and deliver them from the Romans. But they didn't want one to deliver them from their sins.
Isn't that true in so many instances today? People want the Lord as one who would, who would give
them all the kinds of material things, but they don't want to repent of their sins and turn to him.
So, as it says there in John, the Lord went up into the mountain. And going up into the mountain,
while the disciples, it says, goes on and says in our chapter, verse 24, verse
yes, verse 22, he constrained the disciples to get into a ship and to go before him onto the other
side while he sent the multitudes away. And when he had sent the multitudes away, he went up into
the mountain apart to pray. And when the evening was come, he was there alone. That's, that is a
picture of the position that the Lord occupies now. The Lord up in the mountain, while the disciples
are in the sea, in the boat, is a picture of the Lord Jesus now interceding for us in heaven
and those that are in the boat. A picture of the believers down here going through the trials and
testings of this life. The Lord was praying for them. And beloved, the Lord prays for us. He's
the intercessor. He's our great high priest, maintaining us in the position into which he's
brought us. And he's our advocate if we should fail. And so, the Lord comes, the Lord is up there
praying for them. And then he comes to them. Because it tells us in the 24th verse, that the ship was
now in the midst of the sea, crossed with the waves, for the wind was contrary. And in the fourth
watch of the night, Jesus went unto them walking on the sea. And when the disciples saw him walking
on the sea, they were troubled, saying, it is a spirit. And they cried out for fear. But straightway
Jesus spake unto them, saying, Be of good cheer. It is I. Be not afraid. And Peter answered him and
said, and this is really where Peter comes into the story here. Peter answered him and said,
Lord, if it be thou, bid me come unto thee on the water. And he said, come. And when Peter was
come down out of the ship, he walked on the water to go to Jesus. So you see here, the Lord
coming to his own, in their trial now, in the midst of the sea. They're in the boat and there comes up
a storm. We understand that they get terrific storms on the Sea of Galilee. The Sea of Galilee,
you know, is below sea level. And the winds come down these canyons that lead down into the sea.
And when they come down, come down simultaneously down these canyons and on various sides around
the Sea of Galilee, it really just churns it up like a boiling cauldron. And they're in great
danger. Well, that's exactly what happened. But the Lord came to them. Right there it says in the
fourth watch of the night. That's getting pretty near to the morning. See, the night's divided up
into four watches. And this is the fourth watch. This is the last watch. And the Lord appeared to
them just before the morning. And here they are when they see the Lord walking on the water.
They're troubled. Why? They say it's a ghost, as we pray today. And the Lord speaks to them. He says,
be of good cheer. It is I. Be not afraid. So here we have the Lord comforting his own again.
He comforted them, the disciples of John when John was beheaded. He encouraged his own when they came
and told him about all that they'd done. And now as he sees the twelve apostles there in the midst
of the storm, he comforts them also. He appears to them. He comforts them. In another instance we have
the Lord was with the disciples on the Sea of Galilee and went to sleep. And they were troubled
and he had to rebuke them. But this time the Lord's not with them in the boat, but he's being up on the
mountain praying for them. And now he appears to them. And he speaks words of comfort. Be of good
cheer. In other words, he says, take courage. You know, there are times in our Christian life, beloved,
when we need a word like that, don't we? Do we ever get discouraged? We really shouldn't, you know.
I believe that really a Christian should never allow himself to be discouraged.
Because discouragement is always a work of Satan. Discouragement never comes from God.
The devil is the one who wants to discourage us. But just being what we are, we allow ourselves
from time to time to become discouraged. We shouldn't do it. And I know that but they were
discouraged. Here they'd been trying to get to land. They'd been rowing hard. It was no good
using the sails. They'd just been ripped to pieces with this terrible storm of wind. And they couldn't
get there. But the Lord says, now take courage. Be of good cheer. Be encouraged, the Lord says.
And sometimes he says that to us. It seems we're in the midst of a storm that we can't get out of.
Well, let's listen to the Lord. The trouble is sometimes we listen to everybody else instead of
listening to the Lord. The Lord's the one who's able to give us the right encouraging word. He says,
listen to me. Take courage, he says. It is I. It's I. What does he mean when he says it is I?
I'm the Lord. I'm the creator of this lake. I'm the one who controls the wind and the waves.
I'm the very fact he was walking on the water shows who he was. He's the Lord of glory. Become a man
down here and come appears to his own. It's I, he says. The son of God and son of man. It's I.
Be not afraid. Don't be frightened, he says. The ship's not going to the bottom. You're mine.
I've given you a work to do. I'm not going to let you perish in the midst of the sea.
You will be safe until your work's done. And then I'll take you home to glory to be with me.
You see, nothing could, no harm could come to them. And so Peter, recognizing the Lord,
he says, Lord, if it be thou, bid me come unto thee on the water.
If it really is you, Lord, he says, tell me to come to you on the water. And the Lord says,
come. And when Peter was come down out of the ship, he walked on the water to go to Jesus.
Why was Peter able to walk on the water? He was able to walk on the water because he kept his eye
on the Lord. You see, this is a miracle, not of Peter's doing, a miracle of the Lord's doing.
Nobody can walk on the water ordinarily. But the Lord walked on it because he's the Lord of the
wind and the wave. And Peter walked on it because the Lord called him to walk on it. He says, if it
be thou, bid me come on the water. As much as I say, Lord, if it's really you, tell me to come
and walk on the water to you, to walk on the water as you're doing. And the Lord says, come.
And Peter was able to walk on the water as long as he kept his eye on the Lord.
And this is the important lesson for us, beloved, because spiritually speaking, the Lord calls us
to walk on the water at times. The pathway here is a pathway of faith. We have to walk sometimes
in the pathway of faith with nothing solid beneath our feet. But if it's the pathway of the Lord,
he'll make it solid beneath us and we'll be able to walk on the water. Where Peter failed was when
he took his eye off the Lord and started looking at the waves, because it says in the next verse,
when he saw the wind boisterous, he was afraid and began beginning to sink. He cried saying,
Lord, save me. When he saw the wind boisterous or when he saw the wind strong, as the margin says,
that means that he's, he got looking at those high waves that the wind was raising up. He took
his eye off the Lord. If we take our eyes off the Lord and get our eyes on our circumstances,
well then we'll begin to sink too. And if it weren't for, it wasn't for the Lord,
we'd go right down to the bottom. But you know, the Lord doesn't let us go down to the bottom.
Because as with Peter, it says, when he said, Lord, save me, immediately Jesus stretched forth
his hand and caught him and said unto him, O thou of little faith, wherefore didst thou doubt?
That was something, the Lord walking on the boisterous sea. The Lord didn't calm the sea
before he walked on it. He walked on the stormy sea. And Peter set out to walk on the stormy sea.
And beloved, we can walk on the stormy sea too, as we go through this life. And we'll walk on
the stormy sea if we keep our eyes on the Lord. That is, we get our eyes off the Lord and begin
to sink. Is the Lord going to let us go to the bottom? No. Once we know the Lord Jesus as our
Savior, we have an eternal salvation. And the Lord will not let us go down. Peter began to sink,
but the Lord immediately took him by the hand. The Lord held him. So it's a lovely picture,
we might say, of the eternal security of the believer on the one hand and of the need of our
keeping our eyes on the Lord in the pathway of faith on the other. We have, as it were,
the two sides to this. You see, sometimes the Lord's people say, well, if I can't lose my salvation,
then I can become careless in the walk. No, you can't. We can't allow ourselves to become
careless in our walk. If the Lord has given us eternal life, thank God that we have that eternal
life, that we should be exercised to be even more faithful, because the Lord has given us that
eternal life. He won't let us sink, that's true. He says that he holds us with his hand, and the
Father holds us with his. We have two hands holding us, we have two hearts to love us.
The Lord puts the sheep upon his shoulders. He doesn't let it get off. That's the Lord's side.
But our side is, we're responsible to keep our eyes on the Lord. If we don't keep our eyes on
the Lord, the Lord won't let us be lost. But we will lose out in our service for him. He won't
be able to use us. As long as we keep our eyes on the Lord, and are going on faithfully for him,
then the Lord can use us. So it says, the Lord says to him, O thou of little faith,
wherefore didst thou doubt? And when they were come into the ship, the wind ceased.
And it tells us in one of the other gospels that immediately they found themselves at the land.
They'd already reached the other side. When the wind ceased, there they were. Now notice what it
says in verse 33. Then they that were in the ship came and worshipped him, saying,
of a truth, thou art the Son of God. Now we notice in these studies that Peter, first of all,
recognized the Lord as the Messiah. Then we notice that he recognized the Lord as the Son of Man.
Now, he recognizes, and all of them, they recognize him as the Son of God.
You see, they're making progress. Peter and the other apostles are making progress
in their knowledge of the person of the Lord Jesus Christ. In our Bible study this morning,
we had it pressed upon us the importance of being occupied with the person of the Lord Jesus.
And that's exactly what was happening with them. They owned him as the Messiah,
they owned him as the Son of Man, and now they own him as the Son of God. You see, God and man
in one blessed person. How important it is for us to be occupied with this blessed one,
who is both God and man. Now, if we go on to the next chapter, the 15th chapter of Matthew,
we have a scene here. I'll read a few verses, but the portion really takes us from verse 1
through to verse 20. Then came to Jesus scribes and Pharisees, which were of Jerusalem, saying,
Why do thy disciples transgress the tradition of the elders, for they wash not their hands when
they eat bread? And he answered and said unto them, Why do ye also transgress the commandment
of God by your tradition? For God commanded, saying, Honor thy father and mother, and he that
cursed his father or mother, let him by the death. But ye say, Whosoever shall say to his father or
his mother, It is a gift by whatsoever thou mightest be profited by me, and honor not his
father or his mother, he shall be free. Thus have ye made the commandment of God of none effect
by your tradition. Then the Lord goes on and explains that further, and he says in verse 11,
Not that which goes into the mouth defileth a man, but that which cometh out of the mouth
this defileth a man. Then came his disciples and said unto him, Knowest thou that the Pharisees
were offended after they heard this saying? Now then in verse 15, Then answered Peter and said
unto him, Declare unto us this parable. And Jesus said, Are ye also yet without understanding?
Do ye not yet understand that whatsoever enters in that the mouth goes into the belly and is
cast out into the draft? That those things which proceed out of the mouth come forth from the heart
and they defile the man. For out of the heart proceed evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornications,
thefts, false witness, blasphemies. These are the things which defile a man. But to eat with unwashed
hands defileth not a man. Now, the great lesson we learn here, beloved, is this.
That man needs a new birth. You see, the Pharisees, they were occupied just merely with what was
external. They had to wash their hands every time before they ate. I suppose that started as a very
good custom. You know, we like to do that too. We think that's a good habit, especially if we've got
our hands soiled up with something, and we wash our hands before we eat. And especially so in those
days when they didn't have knives and forks, and so that they would be dangerous getting
something that was off their hands onto the food when they're eating it. But the Pharisees, they
have made this a tradition that they have attached a religious significance to it.
That if you ate any food without washing your hands first, that you were spiritually
defiled by it. And you see when they saw that the Lord's disciples ate bread without washing
their hands, they were scandalized by this. And so they asked the Lord the question. They say,
why do you transgress the commandment of God? Why do thy disciples transgress the tradition
of the elders? But they washed not their hands when they ate bread. How does the Lord answer them?
He says, why do you transgress the commandment of God? They thought that the apostles
were breaking the commandment of the elders. But the Lord shows them that they are breaking the
Lord's commandment. Because they brought in a law that said, that if a man said he had a sum of money
and he said, I've given this as a gift to God, then he didn't have to look after his mother and
father. And the law had plainly said, honor thy father and my mother. So if the father and mother
were in need, it was the children's duty to care for them. And here was a man, he could well have
cared for his parents. And he says, well I'm going to give this money for the use of the temple.
And the Pharisee says, well that's all right. If he's done that, he doesn't have to look after
his father and mother. The Lord says, you by your commandments are breaking God's commandment.
And then he goes on and shows them that they're drawing near to him with their lips
and their hearts far from him. And then he says to the multitude that are around there that are
listening, the crowd of people, he says, it's not what goes into a man that defiles him,
it's what comes out of him that defiles him.
But it seems that even Peter and the other apostles were not able to fully enter into this.
You might say, well why can't they understand the Lord speaking so plainly?
Because you notice what Peter says, he says, declare unto this this parable.
Well you know, as we read this, it doesn't look like a parable, does it?
It just looks like a plain statement. When the Lord says, knowest thou, when the Lord says,
not that which goes into a man defiles, the mouth defiles a man, but that which comes out of a mouth
defiles a man, people didn't understand it. What does the Lord mean by that? So the Lord says to
him, he says, can't you understand this Peter? It's not the food that goes into a man that defiles
him. If he does eat something he shouldn't eat, it's cleansed out through the stomach.
But it's what comes out of the heart. It's the bad thoughts that come out of man's heart
that become translated into bad actions. That's what defiles a man. If I get some evil thoughts,
that's their defiling. And if I allow those evil thoughts to translate themselves or to
become evil actions, I'm even more defiled. So that's what the Lord was referring to,
it's what comes out of a man defiles him. I read, or I was told this rather, by a brother in the
Lord who was in the army down in New Zealand. And he said in the outfit that he was connected with,
there was a very faithful Christian boy. He was a Presbyterian, this Christian boy was. A very
converted boy, very faithful. And the other fellows there, they used to like to make jokes
on him because he was a Christian. And one morning he was having bacon for breakfast.
And a couple of fellows came along and they saw him eating bacon. And they said to him,
and their language was pretty lurid, it was interspersed with a lot of words that we wouldn't
mention in public. But he says, if you were, if you believed what your Bible said, they said to
him, you wouldn't be eating bacon for breakfast. He said to them, isn't that interesting? Do you
know what I read in my Bible this morning? He says, I read in my Bible this morning that it's
not what enters into a man that defiles him. It's what comes out of his mouth. That's what defiles
a man. And the brother told me, he says, it was very noticeable that those two fellows left that
young fellow alone ever after that. That came right home to their heart. It just happened that
that morning he was reading this very scripture and he was able to quote it to them. They were
rebuked and they left him alone after that. Because that's just what was defiling them.
It was the language that was coming out of their mouth and it was coming out of their mouth because
it was in their heart. And you know, when you see, hear people using all kinds of dirty language,
it's all very well for them to say that that's not defiling them. If it comes out of their mouth,
it's because it's already there. It's in the heart. And likewise, we Christians should be
known as those who speak, who speak good things and right things and things that are pleasing to
the Lord, because that's what we have in our hearts. But our hearts are occupied with the things
of the Lord. And therefore that which comes out of our mouth will be that which will be profitable,
which will be a blessing for those who listen to us. So you see, Peter says, declare the parable,
the Lord declared it. And the great lesson here really is this. Man needs a new nature.
See, the Pharisees, they were just trying to improve the old nature. That's all they knew.
But the Lord had come to bring in something new. That's why the Lord said to Nicodemus who was a
Pharisee, Nicodemus, you must be born again. Nicodemus was willing to own the Lord as a
great teacher. But the Lord said, I'm more than a teacher, Nicodemus. You can't know me as a teacher
until you receive the new life. I have come to give life. We've got to be occupied with the Lord
Jesus as the one who is the life giver. And that's the great lesson that we're learning.
Man needs a new birth and then he has a new outlook. If we get new life, we have a new
outlook in life. We have the life of God. We have eternal life. We have the Holy Spirit indwelling
and we have a whole new outlook. That's the great lesson Peter learned here.
And so that ends this portion really. The great lesson of the need of a new life
and a new outlook. Peter no doubt learned that lesson there. And later on in his epistle,
he can refer back and he can say that we have this new life given to us. We're born again,
Peter says, not of corruptible seed but of incorruptible by the Word of God that liveth
and abideth forever. Peter was born again before this, but he didn't fully realize the meaning of
it. And now he realizes what the true meaning is of new birth. That it is that man has a new life
and he has a new outlook. He has a desire now because of this new life to please the one who
has saved him. So may the Lord give us grace, beloved brethren, to be found here pleasing to
him and serving him faithfully while we're waiting for him to call us home to be with himself. …
Automatic transcript:
…
Let us turn to the sixth chapter of John.
We read from, first of all, verse 22.
The day following, when the people which stood on the other side of the sea
saw that there was none other boat there save the one wherein to his disciples were entered,
and that Jesus went not with his disciples into the boat,
but his disciples were gone away alone.
Verse 24, when the people therefore saw that Jesus was not there,
neither his disciples, they also took shipping and came to Capernaum, seeking for Jesus.
We go down to verse 26.
Jesus answered them and said, Verily, verily, I say unto you,
Ye seek me not because ye saw the miracles, but because ye did eat of the loaves and the filth,
neither not for the meat which perisheth, but for the meat which endureth unto everlasting life,
which the Son of Man shall give unto you.
For him hath God the Father sealed.
Now, for the sake of brevity, although it would be good to read the whole chapter,
but we'll pass over to the fifty-third verse.
Then Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you,
Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of Man, and drink his blood, ye have no life in you.
Whoso eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, hath eternal life, and I will raise him up at the last day.
For my flesh is meat indeed, and my blood is drink indeed.
He that eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, dwelleth in me, and I in him.
As the living Father hath sent me, and I live by the Father, so he that eateth me, even he shall live by me.
Going on now to the sixty-sixth verse.
From that time many of his disciples went back and walked no more with him.
Then said Jesus unto them, unto the twelve,
Will ye also go away?
Then Simon Peter answered him, Lord, to whom shall we go?
Thou hast the words of eternal life, and we believe and are sure that thou art that Christ, the Son of the living God.
Jesus answered them, Have not I chosen you twelve, and one of you is a devil?
He spake of Judas Iscariot, the son of Simon, for he it was that should betray him.
He is one of the twelve.
In the beginning of this sixth chapter we have the Lord feeding the five thousand.
And then in the fifteenth verse it says,
When Jesus therefore perceived that they would come and take him by force to make him a king,
he departed again into a mountain himself alone.
And Matthew tells us he went up into this mountain to pray,
and then as the disciples were crossing the lake,
and the great storm came up,
we read the account of how the water appeared to them,
walking on the water, and how Peter went out to walk on the water to go to Jesus.
Then we have in verse twenty-two what happened the day following,
which is the next day after that.
And we find the Lord speaking to these people and reminding them
that they're really seeking him not because they were seeking the truth,
but because they were the very ones that he fed with the loaves and fishes
there in the wilderness when he fed the five thousand
with the five barley loaves and two small fishes.
And then we have the rest of this sixth chapter where we have this discourse of the Lord.
And he makes statements here that have been greatly misunderstood.
They were misunderstood then.
They couldn't understand what the Lord meant when he said, for instance,
in verse fifty-three,
except ye eat the flesh of the Son of Man and drink his blood, ye have no life in you.
They couldn't understand what the Lord said.
And right down through the history of Christendom,
this is the passage that has been misunderstood.
We know that there's one certain denomination, in fact more than one.
There are several denominations who take this up and teach that this is the Lord's supper
and that when we break the bread, we're eating the Lord's flesh and drinking his blood.
Now I think there's one verse in this chapter that shows the wrong of that preaching,
and that is the sixty-third verse.
He says there, it is the spirit that taketh us, the flesh prophet of nothing.
The words that I speak unto you, they are spirit and they are life.
So the Lord gives us to understand there that when he says,
except ye eat the flesh of the Son of Man and drink his blood, ye have no life in you,
that he's not referring to something material.
He's referring to something spiritual.
This is a spiritual assimilation of the truth of the Lord's death.
The very fact that when we remember the Lord in the breaking of bread,
that the bread and wine are separate, is a proof that this speaks of death.
We remember one who died.
We worship one who lives, but we remember one who died.
We call to mind this one who went down into death itself
and who was raised up again by the glory of the Father
and is now seated at the Father's right hand in heaven.
But the Lord does not allow us to forget that in order that we might have life,
he went down into death.
The breaking of bread is, we might say, a spiritual entering into what this sets forth.
But here it's referring to the fact that through the Lord's death
and through our acceptance of that work that he did for us,
when he died and shed his precious blood, that we have spiritual life.
What the Lord is really setting forth here is the necessity of believing in him as our Saviour.
That's really what it is, making a spiritual application of this precious truth.
I wonder if everyone here this evening can say,
I have eaten the flesh of the Son of Man and drunk his blood.
You may have partaken of the Lord's Supper many times, many days,
but you haven't eaten his flesh and drunk his blood in the sense that it says here,
unless you've seen yourself as a lost sinner and have accepted the Lord Jesus Christ as your Saviour,
that you've believed on him, that you've taken him as the one who died and shed his precious blood for you.
And so it tells us here, after the Lord had made this discourse,
in verse 65 he said,
Therefore said I unto you, no man can come unto me, except it was given him of my Father.
And the next verse says,
From that time many of his disciples went back and walked no more with him.
You say, well, were these people converted or went back?
It doesn't say. It says they were disciples.
But we remember that Judas was a disciple.
A disciple is one who makes a profession of following the Master.
Whether he's real or whether he's not is proved in the end.
And apparently there were a great many who became the Lord's disciples in this outward sense,
but they didn't follow on.
They went back and walked no more with him.
And so that the Lord turns around and he says to the twelve,
Would you also go away?
Would you need me too?
He says to Peter and the others, the twelve of them,
and Peter answers.
You know, Peter is always in the forefront to give the answer.
Sometimes he says the right thing and sometimes he says the wrong thing.
Here he says the right thing.
Peter says, Lord, to whom shall we go?
To whom shall we go, Lord?
If we go away, where shall we go?
Those who are going away, where are they going?
Where were they going?
They had nothing.
The Lord was the only one who could give them something.
Isn't that true today?
The Lord's the only one that can give Saul anything.
He is the answer to every problem in the world.
This world today is full of problems.
And people are seeking to satisfy their souls with all kinds of things.
And the Lord is the answer.
But they don't want him.
He's the only one who can meet their needs.
It doesn't matter what the condition is in which we find ourselves.
Christ is the one who has the answer.
And so Peter says, Lord, to whom shall we go?
Thou hast the words of eternal life.
He makes two statements that Peter makes here.
The first one is, Thou hast the words of eternal life.
What the Lord has.
He refers to what the Lord has.
That is, the Lord's teaching.
What he says.
Thou hast the words of eternal life.
The Lord has spoken to them of eternal life.
Eating his flesh and drinking his blood
is the acceptance of Christ as our Savior,
which gives us eternal life.
And he's the only one who has eternal life.
He's the only one who can give us eternal life.
We have that verse in John, the previous chapter, in verse 24.
Verily, verily, I say unto you,
He that heareth my word, and believeth on him,
that shall think half everlasting life,
and shall not come into judgment,
but is passed from death unto life.
Thou hast the words of eternal life.
And we believe and are sure that Thou art that Christ,
the Son of the living God.
Or that Thou art the Holy One of God.
I understand that there's a little difference there
in some of the manuscripts.
Some just state Thou art the Holy One of God
and some state Thou art the Christ,
the Son of the living God,
which is the same as what we have in Matthew
that we'll turn to presently.
But whichever it is, he's referring to the person.
Thou art.
So he spoke about what the Lord had
and who the Lord was.
And beloved, this is most important too.
We must lay hold of the truth as to who He is.
Thou art the Holy One of God.
As we go through these Gospels
and we trace the life of the Lord
and the apprehension of Him
that the apostles received,
we find that they own Him as the Messiah.
That they own Him as the Son of Man.
And then, finally, we find they come
to own Him as the Son of God.
They make progress, as it were.
They own Him as the Son of God
and they see in Him all of those things.
And it is only because the Father revealed that to them
that they were able to take that home to their hearts.
And so it is tonight.
We have many people today who say,
well, it doesn't matter whether we believe
that Jesus is the Son of God
or whether we believe that He's just a good man.
If He's a good man, He's a great example to us.
Beloved friends, tonight, there's nothing in that.
If the Lord Jesus was just a good man,
He couldn't give us anything.
He couldn't give us any more than any other good man could give us.
Praying God.
He was the Son of God.
And He was God the Son.
He came there to His people as their Messiah.
He came and was made known as the Son of Man
as we have Him prophesied in Daniel,
the 7th chapter of Daniel and in the 8th Psalm,
the Son of Man.
And He came as the Son of God,
coming down from the presence of God.
And it was because He was the Son of God
that He was able to do an infinite work to save our souls.
So Peter speaks the truth
when he says, Lord, to whom shall we go?
Thou hast the words of eternal life.
And we believe and assure that Thou art that Christ,
the Son of the Living God.
Lord, Thou art the Holy One of God.
When the Lord says, haven't I chosen you twelve
and one of you is a devil?
He spoke of Judas Iscariot.
You know, it's been suggested,
this isn't a religion that's thought with me.
It's been suggested that when it says,
many of them went back and walked no more with him,
that possibly Judas was on the point of joining them.
He thought, this is too hard a shame for me.
I can't walk anymore with him.
I don't believe those words.
Judas didn't.
And he was about to leave, too, with the others.
And then he thought, well,
I'll stay with him a little longer.
I can make a little more money off this.
I'll sell him to the high priests
and they'll pay me the money
and he'll escape anyhow like he always does.
And then I needn't continue being one of the twelve apostles any longer.
And of course, Satan led Judas on to his doom.
That's what he always does.
So that the Lord makes this statement here
that must have gone home to the heart of Judas.
The Lord knew what Judas was thinking.
He says, haven't I chosen you twelve
and one of you is a devil?
John is writing this many years afterwards
under the guidance of the Spirit and looking back
on that very thing that happened at that time.
How sad.
Not only that there were many that walked with him, weren't there, one?
But there was one who continued on with him
in his hypocrisy
and stayed with the Lord in spite of what the Lord said
even though he didn't believe it.
That's a very, very sad thing.
And you know, beloved friends, people can do that.
Souls can do that.
They can go on with the saints of God in hypocrisy
and hiding what's really in their hearts
that is going to come out sooner or later.
And if it doesn't come out here on earth
it'll certainly come out
when we all have to stand before God and give an account.
For we do trust there are none here tonight
that are just mere professors,
just disciples in an outward sense
that you're only that
and haven't accepted the Lord Jesus
as your own personal Savior.
Be sure that you have eaten the Lord's flesh
and drunk his blood
in the spiritual sense
that you've taken the Lord as your Savior,
that you've trusted in him
and in that work that he finished
for your salvation.
Now let us turn to Matthew's Gospel
to the 16th chapter of Matthew.
In the 16th chapter of Matthew
we find what,
in the chronological order of events
of the Lord's life down here,
what took place shortly afterward.
You see, we have the feeding of the 5,000
and then we have the feeding of the 4,000
in the 15th chapter here.
And then in the 16th chapter
we find the Lord speaking to them
and reminding them in verses 9 and 10
of how he had fed 5,000 and fed 4,000
and then he goes away, it says in verse 13,
to the coast of Caesarea Philippi,
way up in the very north.
And he said to his disciples,
Whom did men say that I the son of man am?
And they said, Some say that thou art John the Baptist,
some Elias,
and others Jeremiah saw one of the prophets.
He said unto them,
But who say ye that I am?
And Simon Peter answered and said,
Thou art the Christ,
the son of the living God.
Peter again, you see it's very similar
to what we have in chapter 6.
Peter comes out to make a statement
both as to the work and the person of Christ.
Peter is the one here again
who makes a statement about the person of Christ.
Thou art the Christ, the son of the living God.
And Jesus answered and said unto him,
Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-Jonah,
for flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee,
but my Father which is in heaven.
And I say also unto thee that thou art Peter,
and upon this rock I will build my church,
and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it.
And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven,
and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth
shall be bound in heaven,
and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth
shall be loosed in heaven.
Then charged these disciples
that they should tell no man
that he was Jesus the Christ.
From that time forth began Jesus
to show his disciples
how that he was killed in Jerusalem
and suffered many things of the elders
and chief priests and scribes
and be killed and be raised again the third day.
And Peter took him and began to rebuke him,
saying, Be it far from thee, Lord,
this shall not be unto thee.
And the Lord then said unto Peter,
Get thee behind me, Satan,
thou art an offense unto me,
for thou savest not the things that be of God,
but those that be of men.
We learn from this portion
that all kinds of speculations
were going on in the land of Israel
at this time.
The Lord had been baptized
in Jerusalem.
The Lord had called out his twelve apostles.
The Lord was traveling up and down the land
teaching the people.
The gospel of the kingdom
was being preached
and the apostles were preaching.
And people were wondering
who this one was.
There were those who accepted him
as we've seen, as the Christ of God.
But when the Lord asks,
What do men say that I, the Son of Man, am?
They say, well, men say this.
Some say, thou art Elias,
or Elijah,
some Jeremiah,
or one of the prophets.
They were speculating,
this must be one of the old prophets
that's come back again.
But they didn't own him for who he was.
So then he says to the apostles,
Who say you that I am?
And Peter says, thou art the Christ,
the Son of the living God.
You know, we have again here
the great truth as to the person
of the Lord Jesus.
I don't believe in these days
in which we live
that we can lay too much stress
on the truth that the scripture presents to us
as to the person
of the Lord Jesus Christ.
Because if the Lord Jesus Christ
was not what he claims to be
and the one that we believe him to be,
beloved, we have nothing.
We have nothing.
And we have three things here.
We have, first of all,
the last Lord asked the question,
Whom say men that I, the Son of Man, am?
He refers to himself as the Son of Man.
Now we know that that's an Old Testament
title of the Lord.
In the 8th Psalm,
we have the Lord is the Son of Man.
What is man that thou art mindful of him?
All the Son of Man that thou visitest him.
That's not referring to us.
That's referring to the Lord.
What is man is referring to Adam's race.
But when it says all the Son of Man
that thou visitest him,
that's referring to the Lord.
Because it says thou makest him
a little lower than the angels,
thou hast crowned him with glory and honor.
And in Hebrews 2,
we have that definitely explained
as referring to the Lord Jesus.
That he was made a little lower than the angels
for the suffering of death,
and he's now crowned with glory and honor.
And in the 7th chapter of Daniel,
Daniel sees the vision of the Son of Man
coming in the clouds of heaven.
The one who's going to reign.
So the title of the Son of Man
is the title that sets the Lord forth
as the one who has the right
to reign over this sea.
That is, he's the second man.
He takes the place of Adam.
Adam was the federal head of the old race.
The Lord takes his place as the Son of Man
as the head of the new race.
As the one who has the right to judge,
as we have it in John 5,
and as the one who has the right to reign.
And the religious leaders of that,
they knew that.
They knew when the Lord claimed
that he was the Son of Man,
that he was referring to himself
as the one that Daniel spoke of
who was coming to reign.
And they said, well, this is blasphemy.
He's making himself God.
They knew that the Son of Man
was one that came through glory.
That's why they refused it.
So, he says,
whom say men that I the Son of Man am?
And they said, well, some of them say
you're Elias or Jeremiah.
That's not only him as the Son of Man.
So then the Lord says,
whom say you that I am?
And Peter says,
thou art the Christ.
That is the Messiah,
the promised anointed one of Israel.
Thou art the Christ,
the Son of the living God.
Peter really refers to the two titles of the Lord
that we have in the second psalm.
In the second psalm, the Lord says,
if we turn back to it for a minute,
the second psalm,
it says there,
in the second verse,
the kings of the earth set themselves
and the rulers
take counsel together against the Lord,
that's Jehovah,
and against his anointed.
And Peter uses this verse
when he's preaching
to the Jews on the day of Pentecost
and shows that this,
the word anointed,
is the word Christ or Messiah.
The word Messiah
is the Old Testament,
the Hebrew word
that's translated here anointed.
The word Christ
is the Greek word
that means the same thing.
So whether we use the word
the anointed,
the Messiah,
or the Christ,
it's just the same word.
And so when Peter says,
thou art the Christ,
he really says,
thou art the Messiah,
thou art the anointed one,
thou art the one
that Psalm 2 refers to.
And it was the kings of the earth
of that day,
and the kings of the,
I believe that it says
the kings of the earth,
that's the Gentiles
and the rulers of Israel,
they took counsel together.
Pilate and Herod were made friends together
to get rid of the Lord,
to crucify the Lord.
They took counsel against the Lord
and against his anointed,
against his Messiah,
against his Christ.
So when Peter says,
thou art the Christ,
he's aiming,
the Lord is the one
that's referred to here.
Further on in the psalm,
it says in verse 7,
I will declare the decree,
the Lord has said unto me,
thou art my son,
this day have I begotten thee.
So there we get him
as the son of God.
And so Peter aims him as that.
Thou art the Christ,
the son of the living God.
Thou art the one Lord
that he's referred to
in the second psalm.
And what's the Lord say to Peter?
He says,
Worship thou Simon,
thou Jonah for flesh,
and God hath not revealed it unto thee.
You didn't get this, Peter,
by some revelation
from any other human being.
My Father which is in heaven
made this known to you.
Peter was in fellowship
with the Father,
and the Father made known to Peter
and brought it home to him
in living power
that that one
that he was following,
that he set out to follow there
at the Sea of Galilee,
first of all down there
when John was baptizing
in the River Jordan.
And later on
that the Lord called him
his fisher,
to be a fisher of men.
But that one
was the one that
the second psalm spoke of.
Thou art the Christ,
the son of the living God.
So we have him as the son of man,
we have him as the Messiah,
and we have him as the son of God.
The full truth
as to the dignity
and the humanity
of the Lord Jesus.
And that's the full truth of his person.
And that we must accept.
And if we don't accept that,
we have nothing.
Oh, how precious it is.
And we do accept it.
Thank God.
And I trust that everyone here tonight
has accepted that precious truth
as to the person
of the Lord Jesus Christ.
Then the Lord goes on
and says to Peter,
he says
in the 17th verse,
Jesus answered
and said unto him,
Blessed art thou,
Simon by Jonah.
The flesh and blood
is not revealed unto thee
but my Father
which is in heaven.
And I say also unto thee,
I'm going to add something
to this, Peter,
besides what I've said
to you there,
that thou art Peter.
And upon this rock
I will build my church.
And the gates of hell
or of Hades
shall not prevail against it.
Is the Lord saying here
that he was going to build
a church on Peter?
No.
You remember
when the Lord called Peter
in the first chapter of John,
he says,
Thou art Simon.
And the word Simon
means healing.
The word Simon
is the same as Simeon,
one of Jacob's sons
in the Old Testament.
And it means healing.
Your name is healing, Peter,
but I'm going to give you
another name.
Thou shalt be called Cephas,
which is by interpretation
a stone.
And Cephas is the same as Peter.
And here he's called Peter
and his name generally,
not of Simon Cephas,
but of Simon Peter,
but it's the same word.
And Peter,
thou art Peter.
You're Peter,
you're a stone.
But upon this rock,
on this statement
which you've made, Peter,
as to the truth of my person,
I'm going to build my church.
I know there are those who say
that we believe mistakenly,
and maybe many
that have followed this teaching
are honestly mistaken,
but it's a mistake all the same.
A person can be mistaken
and be honestly mistaken
and yet be very mistaken.
And as we read the word of God,
we don't find that there's any justification
for the belief
that the Lord built the church on Peter.
And if we turn to Peter's first epistle,
we find that Peter himself
didn't believe that.
Because he says there
that we are living stones
and that the chief cornerstone
is the Lord Jesus Christ.
And we have built up a spiritual house.
And Jesus Christ himself
being the chief cornerstone.
So Peter knew that he was a living stone
in this house,
in this spiritual house
that God is building.
And that the foundation stone
is the Lord Jesus
and is the truth
as to the person of Christ.
And that's the church
that God is building today.
And every human born again soul
is a living stone in that church.
This isn't a question of denominations.
This isn't a question of all the divisions
that have come into Christendom.
This is a question of whether
we have living faith
in the Lord Jesus as our Savior.
And if we have that,
we belong to the church
that is built upon this foundation stone,
the Lord Jesus Christ.
And no matter what denomination
you might belong to,
if you're not resting on that foundation,
you have nothing.
So how important it is
to be rested upon this foundation,
to be a living stone
that is built upon the rock foundation.
That's why I asked Calvin
to give out that hymn,
On Christ, the solid rock I stand,
all other ground is sinking sand.
Now after Christ,
he says the Son of the living God,
and the Lord says,
On this rock,
I will build my church.
Notice that the Lord says,
I will build,
not I have built.
You know, there is a teaching
that's known as covenant theology.
And this teaching is
that the church existed
from Abel down.
But every soul that was saved
from the beginning of time,
right down,
is in the church.
Well, it's a wrong thought.
God had saved souls
in the Old Testament.
We noticed in our study this morning,
we saw Abel and Enoch
and Noah mentioned,
and we have that list in Hebrews 11.
And we have all of those wordings
that we have,
that we read about in the Old Testament.
Men and women of faith
who believed on the Lord,
and many, many that are not mentioned,
many of them,
who truly believed on the Lord
as the one who was coming,
but they weren't in the church.
Before God called out Israel,
there were individual believers,
such as Enoch and Noah and Abraham.
After God called out Israel,
there were members
of the nation of Israel,
those who believed,
and there were many other members
of the nation of Israel
who didn't believe.
Some of them were sons of Demian,
et cetera, wicked men,
even though they belonged
to the nation of Israel.
A man said to me once
when I was talking to him
about the Lord,
he says,
do you mean to say,
he says that according to the Bible,
all those dreamy Jews
are going to be in heaven?
I said, my dear friend,
that's got nothing to do with it.
I said, those Jews
in the Old Testament
who believed in the Lord,
they looked on to one
who was coming,
and those Jews
in the Old Testament
who didn't believe in the Lord
will be lost,
just the same as people today
who don't believe in the Lord
will be lost.
And the Jews today,
if they want to be saved,
they must take the Lord Jesus
as their Savior,
just the same as we must take
him as our Savior,
because we just come in
in the one way,
and it's not a question
of what nationality
anybody belongs to,
but whether they have seen
themselves as lost sinners
and have taken the Lord Jesus Christ
as their Savior.
The church was still future,
because the church
could not be built
until the head was in heaven,
and the head could not be in heaven
until he died on the cross.
The Lord came down from heaven
and became a man
that he might die
on Calvary's cross
for you and me.
You see why he had to become a man?
He had to become a man
in order to die.
He could have become an angel,
and that would have been
a great humiliation
for the Lord of Glory
to have become an angel.
But angels don't die,
so he couldn't have died
if he'd become an angel.
He could have been
a servant of God,
but not an angel.
So he passed his angels by
and he takes a place
lower than angels.
We are a lower order of beings
to the angels.
They are a higher order
in God's creation
than we human beings are.
And he becomes
lower than the angels
for the suffering of death,
that he might die.
He wasn't subject to death,
but he was capable of dying
because he was a real man.
That's why he became a man.
And having died
and being raised up again,
he's now seated
at the Father's right hand
in heaven,
and he's there
as the head of his church.
He's there as many
other things also.
He's there as our advocate
and as our great high priest.
He's there as the second man
and the last Adam.
But for the purposes
that we have here tonight,
he's there as the head
of the church.
And as taking his place there,
he sent the Holy Spirit
down to form the church.
And the church is being formed
from the day it came to Cofftown,
and this work is going
to continue
until the last one is saved,
and then the Lord will come,
as we were reminded
yesterday afternoon,
Friday afternoon,
at the graveside
of our dear brother there,
that the Lord himself
will descend from heaven
with a shout,
with the voice of the archangel
and the trump of God,
and the dead in Christ
shall rise first,
and we which are alive
and remain
shall be caught up together
with them in the clouds
to meet the Lord in the air,
and so shall we ever be
with the Lord.
What a glorious victory!
What a triumph!
You know, death
was an enemy.
In the Old Testament,
it was a thing
that they didn't know
very much about.
They looked upon it
as it was going out
into a kind of darkness.
They didn't,
didn't,
nothing had been
fully revealed about it.
It tells us in the,
in the epistle,
Paul's epistle to Timothy,
the first chapter,
it says that life
and incorruptibility
have been brought to life
through the gospel.
It's only through the gospel
that the full truth
of what comes after death
is brought out.
And it's very plain
in scripture,
what is being brought out,
that when we leave,
when the believer
leaves this scene,
it's absent from the body
until he is in the air.
The believers are consciously
now in the Lord's presence.
Maybe they don't know
whether they're in the body
or out of the body,
because Paul didn't know
when he was caught up,
whether he was in the body
or out of the body.
I think the other believers
knew that he was dead
and that Paul,
Paul was gone,
but he didn't himself know.
He wasn't conscious of it.
It shows that they're,
they're consciously
in the Lord's presence,
rejoicing in his presence.
But we know that
the final triumph comes
when the Lord will descend
from heaven with a shout
and the dead will be raised
and the living changed.
And that might take place
at any moment.
Then the church
will be complete.
I will build my church
for the Lord's church.
He's still building it.
But you know,
one day the last living stone
is going to be added
to the building.
It could be,
it could be that there's
still one soul waiting
that the Lord wants to save
before he comes.
But the last one
is going to be added.
The last one
is going to be saved.
And if there's one here tonight
that's not saved,
beloved friends,
may you see to it
that you put your trust
in the Lord
and that you,
that you might be able
to say,
on Christ,
the solid one I stand,
that you're a living stone
in God's house.
Then the Lord says to Peter,
I'll give thee the keys
of the kingdom of heaven
and whatsoever thou shalt
bind on earth
shall be bound in heaven.
Whatsoever thou shalt
lease on earth
shall be leased in heaven.
This is a passage
that's been greatly
misunderstood
because people have
read into this
as if the Lord said,
I'll give thee
the keys of heaven.
The Lord doesn't say
that Peter is giving him
the keys of heaven.
And they represent
Peter with a great big key
opening the door of heaven.
And you've got to keep
in with Peter, you know.
And if you keep in with Peter,
you'll,
he'll open the door
and let you in.
And if you're not keeping
in with Peter,
well then you won't get in
because he's the one
that's got the keys.
He doesn't say that.
Scripture doesn't say
that the Lord gave Peter
the keys of heaven
because he gave him
the keys of the kingdom
of heaven.
You say,
well what's the difference?
The kingdom of heaven
is the profession
of Christianity
here on earth.
It's the spirit profession
on earth.
And Peter used the keys
because the Lord gave him keys.
I believe that this
gives us all the key keys.
The Lord called Peter
to be the first one
to officially preach the gospel
to the Jews
on the day of Pentecost.
The very Jews
that crucified the Lord.
Peter uses the keys.
He opens the door.
He preaches the gospel to them.
And when they say,
what shall we do?
He says, repent
and be baptized
every one of you
in the name of Jesus Christ
for the remission of sin
and you'll receive
the gifts of the Holy Ghost.
Peter was using the keys.
And then again,
the Lord sent him
in the 10th chapter of Acts
to be the first one
to preach to the Gentiles.
So he uses the key there also.
And he opens the door
to the Gentiles.
And Corvinus and his household
come in.
But you know,
once you've used the key
to open the door
and the door's wide open,
you don't need to keep on
using the keys
because once God opens
this door,
but you close it again.
He gave Peter the keys
to open the door
and Peter opened the door
to Jews and Gentiles.
And since then,
Jews and Gentiles
have been coming in.
Peter had a special ministry
to the converted Jews.
And although he was the one
to open the door
to the Gentiles,
God gave Paul the work
to continue the ministry
among the Gentiles.
He was made especially
the apostle of the Gentiles.
And so,
when it says that he,
whatever he binds on earth
will bound in heaven.
And whatever he leases on earth
is leased in heaven.
That's what Peter did
administratively.
By these people being baptized,
they were forgiving their sins.
Peter, as you're aware,
was asking for the Lord
publicly before these people
and letting them know
on God's behalf
that God was forgiving them.
This power was later on
in the 18th chapter
given to the local assembly
in connection with
the administration
of the Lord's blessing
there on earth.
Then we go on
and I just want to point out
in closing
that the Lord from that time,
it says,
began to show
that he must suffer.
He began to make it plain.
He made it plain to them
that he has to go
to the cross to suffer.
It says there in verse 21.
When the apostles
didn't take it in,
even though they were
the Lord's twelve apostles,
they didn't feel
that they could take in
the thought that the Lord
has to go to the cross.
And when the Lord said this,
Peter, in his love to the Lord,
didn't want the Lord to suffer.
You know, sometimes
our love for those that we love,
because we don't want to see them suffer,
might hinder something
that the Lord wants them to do.
Now, it was God's will
from eternity
that the Lord Jesus should suffer
on the cross.
But when the Lord says,
I'm going to suffer
and be rejected and suffer,
Peter says, oh no, Lord.
No, that's not,
we can't let you do that.
Be far from me, Lord.
What did the Lord say to Peter?
Get thee behind me, Satan.
Does that mean the Lord
was calling Peter Satan?
I don't think so.
But I believe that
when the Lord said that,
he saw in Peter's words
the temptation of Satan.
He turned him aside
and he says,
get thee behind me, Satan.
This is not the will of God for me.
The Lord saw in that
a temptation of Satan.
And Peter, really,
in a certain sense,
without realizing it,
he became an instrument
for Satan to seek again
to tempt the Lord,
to turn him aside from the path.
Now, Satan is for things
that be of men.
So today,
we've got to be very careful,
you know,
not to allow our love
for our loved ones
to desire for them a path.
The desire to turn them aside
from a path that might be of suffering
is what God's will for them.
There have been loved ones
who have tried to dissuade
people from going to serve the Lord,
say, on a mission field
where they know that
they're going to suffer.
And just because they know
they're going to suffer,
they try to turn them aside.
I read about a preacher
once who delivered
a very eloquent message.
Uh...
Uh...
Uh...
Peter,
putting before the people
that he was preaching to,
the need of a certain field
in a foreign land
where they needed a missionary.
And he gave a most forward appeal.
And when he got home at night,
his daughter came up to him
and she says,
Father, she says,
I'm the answer
to your message tonight.
He says,
What do you mean?
She says,
The Lord has laid it on my heart
that he wants me
to go out and serve him
on that field.
Oh, no, he says.
Not you.
No.
I didn't mean that for you.
And the father brought
such pressure to bear
on his daughter
that even though she felt
that this was God's will for her,
that he wouldn't let her go.
And the story goes
that within 12 months
the Lord took that girl home
to be with himself.
And the father realized
the big mistake he'd made
was that it was God's will
for that girl to go
and make even the suffer
in that land.
And because of his love for her,
he allowed his love for his daughter
to blind him
to what was the will of God.
Now that's something
that we see here with Peter.
His love for the Lord
led him to want the Lord
not to have to suffer.
And it was God's will
that the Lord should suffer
to save our precious souls.
So that's why the Lord says,
Get thee behind me, faith.
And it just shows
that Peter
with all of his love for the Lord
could be mistaken
and was mistaken in this sense.
So you learn lessons
from these things, beloved,
that the Lord would teach us.
And no doubt Peter learned
a precious lesson.
And the Lord had to say
in verse 24,
If any man will come after me,
let him deny himself
and take up his cross
and follow me.
And that's what we have to do.
We all have to trust the tonight.
If there's anyone saved here
that he will be willing
to do that, beloved friends,
that you'll be willing
to take up your cross.
What does it mean
to take up our cross?
It means not to be ashamed
to let people see
that we belong to the Lord.
Even though it might be suffering
that we're His,
that we belong to Him.
We're those that He's redeemed
in His precious blood
and that we're not ashamed
that others should know
that we live in our daily life
that the Lord Jesus
is the one that we follow,
that He's the one
that we seek to serve.
May the Lord bless His word
to each one of our souls. …
Automatic transcript:
…
Let us turn to the seventeenth chapter of Matthew, and then we'll read from the last verse of chapter sixteen, verse twenty-eight.
Verily I say unto you, there be some standing here which shall not taste of death till they see the Son of Man coming in his kingdom.
And after six days Jesus taketh Peter, James, and John, his brother, and bringeth them up into a high mountain apart, and was transfigured before them.
And his face did shine as the sun, and his raiment was white as the light. And behold, there appeared unto them Moses and Elias talking with him.
Then answered Peter, and said unto Jesus, Lord, it is good for us to be here. If thou wilt, let us make here three tabernacles, one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias.
While he yet spake, behold, a bright cloud overshadowed them. And behold, a voice out of the cloud which said, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. Hear ye him.
And when the disciples heard it, they fell on their face, and were sore afraid. And Jesus came and touched them, and said, Arise, and be not afraid.
And when they had lifted up their eyes, they saw no man save Jesus only. And as they came down from the mountain, Jesus charged them, saying, Tell the vision to no man until the Son of Man be risen again from the dead.
Now we'll turn over to Mark's gospel, where we have the parallel passage, and just notice there a few little variations. He's in chapter 9, Mark chapter 9.
And he said unto them, Verily I say unto you, that there be some of them that stand here which shall not taste of death till they have seen the kingdom of God come with power.
And after six days Jesus taketh with him Peter and James and John, and leadeth them up into a high mountain apart by themselves. And he was transfigured before them.
And his raiment became shining, exceeding white as snow, so as no fuller on earth can white them. And there appeared unto them Elias with Moses, and they were talking with Jesus.
And Peter answered and said unto Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be here, and let us make three tabernacles, one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias.
For he wished not what to say, for they were sore afraid. And there was a cloud that overshadowed them, and a voice came out of the cloud, saying, This is my beloved Son, hear him.
And suddenly, when they had looked around about, they saw no man any more save Jesus, only with themselves.
And as they came down from the mountain, he charged them that they should tell no man what things they have seen till the Son of Man was risen from the dead.
And they kept that saying with themselves, questioning with one another what the rising from the dead, or it really is what the rising from among the dead, should mean.
Now in Luke's gospel, also chapter 9, we read in verse 28, And it came to pass, about an eighth days after these sayings, he took Peter and John and James, and went up into a mountain to pray.
And as he prayed, the passion of his countenance resulted, and his raiment was white and blistering. And behold, there talked with him two men, which were Moses and Elias, who appeared in glory, and spake of his decease, which he should accomplish at Jerusalem.
But Peter and they that were with him were heavy with sleep, and when they were awake, they saw his glory, and the two men that stood with him.
And it came to pass, as they departed from him, Peter said unto Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be here, and let us make three tabernacles, one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias.
Not knowing what he said, while he thus spake, there came a cloud, and overshadowed them, and they feared as they entered into the cloud. And there came a voice out of the cloud, saying, This is my beloved Son, be of him.
And when the voice was passed, Jesus was found alone, and they kept it close, and told no man in those days any of those things which they had seen.
Coming back now to Matthew, we were noticing in the last meeting, especially Peter's confessions of the Lord as the Christ, the Son of the living God, both in the 6th chapter of John, and here in the 16th chapter of Matthew.
And in Matthew, the Lord's statements to Peter, and how that he told him that he was going to build his church, and the gates of hell would not prevail against it.
And then the chapter goes on, and the Lord tells them that he begins to show to them that instead of setting up the kingdom, he's to go to Jerusalem, and to suffer many things of the elders, and of the chief priests, and of the scribes, and be killed and be raised again the third day.
And Peter, it says, began to rebuke him. Peter says, No, Lord, that mustn't happen to you. And the Lord then has to rebuke Peter.
You know, we find these ups and downs in Peter's life as we're going through Peter. Peter making some wonderful statements, and then making what seemed to us to be some foolish statements, and the Lord having to rebuke him.
When Peter makes a true statement, the Lord commends him. When Peter says, Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God, the Lord said to him, Blessed art thou, Simon, for flesh and blood is not revealed unto thee, but my Father which is in heaven.
And when Peter says to him, Lord, you mustn't do that. Be apart from me, Lord, to go up to Jerusalem, and to suffer, and to be killed, and so on. And the Lord says, Get thee behind me, Satan.
Now, I don't believe this means that the Lord's calling Peter Satan. But the Lord saw in what Peter said a temptation of Satan, an effort of Satan, to use those words of Peter to turn him aside from the pathway that was marked out for him from the past eternity.
And so, that was a temptation of Satan, and the Lord says, Get thee behind me, Satan. He says to Peter. But it was a foolish statement for Peter to make, of course. But Peter made it, I believe, even though it was foolish, in all love to the Lord.
And you know, this is one of the dangers of natural affection. Now, natural affection is a very precious thing. And the Bible says that in the last days, people will be without natural affection.
And so, that natural affection is a very proper thing for us to desire, to love those that we're in contact with, our own relatives, and our own brothers and sisters in the Lord, and to desire the best for them.
But the danger is, in desiring the best for them, we might be inclined to turn them away from what is the will of God. No one likes to see his own suffer. And so, there have been places where there have been those who have been called of God to a special work, and that work entailed some suffering, and their loved ones, because they didn't want to see them suffer, have tried to turn them aside from the path.
And that has become a temptation of the enemy, to turn them away from God's path for them. And that's what we find here. Peter's love for the Lord, his natural love for the Lord, his real desire for the best for the Lord, would have led him to desire to turn the Lord away from the path that was before him, the path of suffering.
And then the Lord goes on and says, if any man will come after me, let him deny himself and take up his cross and follow me. Then the Lord says, speaks about the coming glory, the Son of Man, verse 27, shall come in the glory of his Father with his angels, then shall he reward every man according to his will.
Yes. We live in the day of the suffering and patience of Jesus Christ. The kingdom and patience of Jesus Christ. The kingdom and glory is coming. And it's when the glory comes, and when we're in the Lord's presence, then we'll see the full reward of our labors. And the Lord looks on to that.
So he looks on to the coming glory as the time when all motives will be revealed and when all that is done for the Lord will receive its true praise from the Lord himself. Then the Lord goes on and says, there are some of you standing here, he says, but shall not taste of death until you see the Son of Man coming in his kingdom.
And well, you say, well, the Son of Man hasn't come in his kingdom yet. And these people have been dead nearly 2,000 years. What did the Lord mean when he said this?
The transfiguration that we have, that we've read of in the 17th chapter of Matthew and in the 9th chapter of Mark and Luke is the answer. And Peter, while he didn't understand this at the time, he makes a reference to it in his epistle.
Well, if we turn over just for a minute to his second epistle of Peter, and you see that Peter refers to this very thing, and he refers to it as the kingdom, the coming kingdom.
In 2 Peter chapter 1 and verse 16, Peter says, for we have not followed cunningly devised tables when we've made known unto you the power and coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, but were eyewitnesses of his majesty.
For he received from God the Father honor and glory when there came such a voice to him from the excellent glory, this is my beloved Son in whom I am well pleased. And this voice which came from heaven we heard when we were with him in the holy mount.
So you see, Peter says here that this transfiguration was what we might say a picture, a little replica beforehand of the coming power and glory of the Lord Jesus Christ.
First of all, I'd like to point out what seems to be a discrepancy. Matthew and Mark says that it was after six days, six days that the Lord took these three apostles up into the mountain. But Luke says it was about eight days after.
And you know the people that like to find fault with the Bible and say that the Bible has discrepancies and it says different things in different places, would take this thing up and they say, there you are, the Bible is not exactly correct. In one place it says six days, and in another place it says eight days.
Well you know it's very easy to account for. Matthew and Mark give the Jewish reckoning which included the first and the last day, or rather which excluded the first and the last day. It's six days, but it doesn't include the first and the last.
Luke gives us the Gentile reckoning, because Luke we know especially wrote for the Gentiles. Luke gives us the Gentile reckoning which would include the first day and the last day, which would be eight days, and so there's no discrepancy. It just depends on the viewpoint of the persons that were being reached, whether it was about six days after or whether it was eight days after.
To use our language today we'd say it was about a week after that this happened. About a week after this wonderful statement of Peter that the Lord was the Christ, the Son of the Living God, and the Lord gave the revelation that he would build his church, we have this picture, this transfiguration, this picture of the kingdom.
And Peter is here again, Peter, James and John. I think we said in one of the previous meetings these three form the inner circle of the Lord's apostles. These three are seen here on the Mount of Transfiguration, the Lord takes them with him up onto the mountain.
These three are present when Jairus' daughters reign. These three are the ones that the Lord took into the garden of Gethsemane when he went in there to pray. And they were the, it seems that they were what you might call the inner circle, those that were the closest to the Lord of all the apostles, Peter, James and John.
James, you know, we know was beheaded by Herod after the Lord's resurrection. And Peter and John continued on for many, many years in the Lord's service. And Peter is always mentioned first. Not that he had a place that a certain big group in Christendom had given him. They say he was the Pope and all that kind of thing. Scripture doesn't give any evidence of that at all.
But he was a leader, the leader we might say, of the little apostolic group. And yet we find that he was a failing man who made some statements from time to time that the Lord had to correct.
But it's a lovely thing to see when he refers to this back further on in his epistle there that we just referred to. He makes special reference to the voice that he heard from heaven. This is my beloved son. That really went home to Peter when the Lord caused him to hear that voice.
First of all, we notice it says the Lord was transfigured. And from the three accounts that we read, it seems there was a change in his face and there was a change in his garments. It says his face did shine as the sun. He was transfigured. He looked different.
And then it says here his raiment was white as the light. And Mark says it was white as no fool on earth can white them. No one who cleans things on earth, no laundry could make any garment as white as the Lord's garment appeared.
And Luke says it was white and blistering or white and effulgent as the new translation says. So we find the Lord's countenance is altered and his garments are altered. What does this speak to us of? This is the glory. This is a picture of the glory.
And beloved, when the Lord had a glorified body, after he rose from the dead, when he had a glorified body, we know that even the disciples didn't know him when they saw him. They afterwards realized who he was. He looked different. And I think this is a picture of what we'll look to when we get glorified bodies. We'll be different.
The identity will be there, because even after the Lord rose from the dead, their eyes were holding that they shouldn't know him, but then when they did see him, they recognized him. And you remember, and we'll come to this later on in our studies, that when Peter went fishing after the Lord rose from the dead, when the boat gets nearer up to the land, they recognized that it's the Lord. John says it's the Lord. He could see that it was the Lord. He knew him.
But here the Lord's glorified. His countenance is different. This is the glory. And this is what the glory will be. You'll see the Lord in all his glory. And his garments are different. They're pure white. It's a picture of the absolute spotless purity and holiness of the glorified position.
While the Lord was down here on earth, he was here mingling among men, though absolutely perfect and sinless. But in the glory was a difference. And we will be glorified too. And there'll be absolutely nothing will enter into that glorious scene that has any of the marks of this world upon it whatsoever.
The only thing I believe that's going to be seen there that reminds us of what man has done when we get there will be that the Lord will still carry in his hands, in his feet, and in his side the marks of Calvary.
There you'll see where he was nailed to the cross. Those wounds will still be there. At least the scars, no doubt, will still be carried by the Lord as the reminder throughout eternity of what our redemption cost him.
Then it says that there were two men with him, Moses and Elias, or Elijah as he's called in the Old Testament.
I believe that in this picture, seeing that we have a picture of the coming kingdom, we have the Lord as the central one, his face shining as the sun, his raiment white as no sunnah on earth can whiten.
And Moses and Elijah, they represent the glorified saints. Moses was the one who was buried by the Lord. You remember, says no man knoweth this sepulchre by this day.
He wasn't allowed to get into the land. He was buried on the east side of Jordan, there on Mount Nebo. But here he is, he's finally in the land. He's there on the Mount of Transfiguration with the Lord.
And Moses represents those who died and who've been raised up again. Apparently, when the Lord raised Moses up, that he might be on the Mount of Transfiguration, Satan raised some objection.
I suppose Satan raised some objection because the Lord hadn't died yet, and yet he'd raised Moses up before he'd been raised up himself. And so Satan must have raised some objection about this because it tells us that Michael the archangel disputed with the devil about the body of Moses.
We're not told exactly what it was, but I think it had something to do with the fact that Moses appeared on the Mount of Transfiguration. Moses represents, beloved, all the saints who have died and will be raised again when the Lord comes.
And Elijah, you remember, he went to heaven without dying. The scripture says that he was caught up to heaven in the whirlwind and went up in a fiery chariot. And so Elijah represents those who will be alive when the Lord comes.
If the Lord were to come tonight, we'll all be caught up, every one of us who is saved, we'll all be caught up as Elijah was caught up and as Enoch was caught up. We'll all be caught up to be with the Lord.
So here we have Moses and Elijah representing the whole redeemed company, not only the church, but the Old Testament saints also. Turn Abel down, the dead raised and the living changed, as we have it set forth in 1 Corinthians 15 and in 1 Thessalonians 4, and all caught up to be with the Lord and to be there forever with the Lord.
So we have Moses and Elijah there talking with the Lord. What are they talking about? Matthew and Mark don't tell us what they're talking about, but Luke tells us what they were talking about.
It says they were talking about his decease or his departure that he should accomplish in Jerusalem. You know, that's a most remarkable thing. Up in heaven, Moses and Elijah had come down from heaven to be there.
And they let us know what the theme was at that time in heaven. What they were interested about in heaven at that time was the fact that the Son of God was about to die on a cross in Jerusalem. They were talking about his decease that he would accomplish in Jerusalem. They knew in heaven.
The inhabitants of heaven, God had made known to them in heaven that the Son of God who had come down to this earth was about to die in Jerusalem on a cross. And here Moses and Elijah were conversing with the Lord about this, and the Lord was conversing with them.
They were interested. All heaven was interested in the fact that the Son of God was to die. This act that was to take place shortly at Jerusalem was the most stupendous act that has ever taken place in the history of the whole universe.
The death of the Lord Jesus on Calvary's cross was a more important thing than the creation of this world. God spoke and called the worlds into being. The Lord created this earth and all that's connected with it just with his word.
But in order for redemption to take place, in order for God to be glorified about the sin question, in order for sinners like you and me to be saved, the Son of God had to leave the glory and come down to this earth and be born in Bethlehem's manger and live his life down here and be nailed on a cross in Jerusalem so that there he might atone for our sins.
And all heaven was interested in this. And if heaven was interested in it, and Moses and Elijah having come down there were interested in this, certainly Peter, James and John should have been interested in it too. And the sad thing about Peter, James and John was that they were asleep.
You know, this was night when they went up there to this mountain to pray. The Lord was busy during the daytime and it was at night time that he went up into the mountain to pray. And it says in Luke that they went up to pray. Matthew and Mark don't tell us that. You've got to take these three accounts to get the full picture. But Luke says that they went up there to pray. The Lord is seen in prayer in Luke seven times and this is one of the times.
They go up in the mountain to pray. And as he prayed, it says, the fashion of his countenance was altered. Maybe there's a lesson in that for us that if we prayed more, the fashion of our countenance would alter more. That we would give the manifestation that we were living in the Lord's presence.
Perhaps many of our difficulties, beloved brethren, come in because we don't spend the time in prayer that we should. But we should be spending more time before the Lord in prayer. What was the Lord praying about? We're not told. We know that he spent all night in prayer when he was going to choose his apostles and no doubt he prayed specifically about that.
But here, the Lord is spending the time in prayer with his apostles but instead of them praying with him, after the hard day's work, they go to sleep. The Lord had to say there in the Garden of Gethsemane, the spirit is willing but the flesh is weak. That's what it is with us sometimes, you know. You want to keep awake and you find yourself going to sleep because the flesh is weak. Not the flesh in the bad sense there. I think that just means the body's weak.
And that's what it was with these three apostles. They were heavy with sleep. And it seems that while they were asleep, this scene was going on there. And when they were awake, they see his glory. And they see Moses and Elijah talking with the Lord. And Peter gets carried away in a kind of a rapture over this.
Oh Lord, he says, how wonderful is this? Peter just felt this was such a wonderful thing that he just liked to stay like it was. To have the three of them there talking. And so he says, let's make three tabernacles, he says. One for these, one for Moses, and one for Elijah. Not knowing what he said.
Peter didn't realize that in saying that, he was really putting these two men on a level with the Lord. And he was bringing the Lord down to their level. The father was displeased. Immediately there comes a cloud. And they were afraid, it says, as they entered into the cloud. Because the Jews knew what the cloud was. In the Old Testament, the cloud, the Shekinah glory, the cloud of God's presence.
That went before the children of Israel through the wilderness. A pillar of cloud by day and a pillar of fire by night. The cloud that filled the tabernacle, and again the temple with its dedication, was the signal or the sign of the presence of God with his people. And they knew what that cloud was. And they feared. Because they knew that was the divine presence. And then a voice comes out of the cloud.
This is my beloved son. It's the father speaking. This is my beloved son in whom I am well pleased. Or, as the New Translation puts it even a little better, in whom I have found my delight. The father says, this is my beloved son in whom I have found my delight. Hear him.
And what did the father really fully mean when he said that? Don't hear Moses. Don't hear Elijah. Hear his. Who were Moses and Elijah? Wonderful servants of God. And yet servants of God who failed. None is perfect. We don't find one perfect man in Scripture except God's beloved son, the Lord Jesus Christ.
It's true that we don't have anything against Joseph mentioned, but we know that he wasn't perfect all the same. The only perfect person in the world of God is the Lord Jesus himself. Moses failed. He spoke unadvisedly with his lips and got kept out of the promised land. Elijah failed when he got scared of Jezebel and went for his life.
Moses here, when the Lord says, this is my beloved son, hear him, I think we can take Moses here to represent the law. He was the lawgiver and it's just as if the father is saying, Moses had his place in giving the law. But now, my son has come. The law was given by Moses, but grace and truth came by Jesus Christ. It's him you should hear.
Elijah was the prophet and he had a wonderful work to do as a prophet when the people had departed in calling them back to the truth. Elijah stands out alone there before all of those prophets of Baal and the prophets of the grove and says, I am the prophet of the Lord.
And if the God of Israel is the true God, let him answer by fire and send the fire down on the sacrifice. And if Baal is the true God, let Baal send the fire. We know what happened. Baal's priests called on their God from morning till evening and nothing happened. And Elijah makes the thing very difficult. He builds a big trench around and fills it with water.
And when Elijah prays, down comes the fire and consumes everything. He even licks up the water. He calls the people back to the truth in the day of departure. That's what a prophet does. But now, we don't need either the lawgiver or the prophet because we have the one who's superior to both.
The true prophet that had been prophesied in the Old Testament, in the book of Deuteronomy, the Lord Jesus himself has come. This is my beloved son. Hear him, says the father. And you know, beloved, in Christendom, we find that men have put others in the place of Christ.
They've made others, other redeemers and other saviors and other mediators and mediatrixes between God and men. But the word of God still stands as we have it here. This is my beloved son, in whom I have found my delight. Hear him.
Or as the apostle Paul says in writing to Timothy, there is one God and one mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus, no other. That could be translated, there is one only God and one only mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus.
There is one God, was the great truth of the Old Testament, when many gods were brought in. And there is one mediator, is the great truth of the New Testament, and man has brought in many mediators. But the truth still stands, in the Old Testament, there was only one God for Israel. And in the New Testament, there's only one mediator for the whole world. And who is it? The Lord Jesus Christ, God's son.
And we're all friends tonight, if there's one here unsaved, he's the only one who can save you. And if you've been looking to other mediators to save your soul, they won't save you. God only has set forth one, and that's his beloved son, the one that he gave testimony to here. One God and one mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus.
And it says, and when they have lifted up their eyes, they saw no man save Jesus only. The Lord came to them. They were afraid. They realized they were in the presence of God. And they were afraid. And the Lord comes and touches them. He says, be not afraid. You know, that's very lovely.
Be not afraid, says the Lord. Arise and be not afraid. So many times in the Bible we have these words. Be not afraid. Fear not. Do you remember when the, when the fiddle chef was brought before David?
David finally, after he got established in the kingdom and remembered the pact that he made with Jonathan, he raises the question, is there any of Saul's house that I can show kindness for Jonathan's sake? And they said, yes, there's my fiddle chef. He's away down in Lady Bar. And send and fetch him.
And the fiddle chef is brought to David. A poor cripple. His nurse had dropped him at the time that Saul and Jonathan were killed, or his brothers were killed. And he'd been crippled and he'd been a cripple ever since. And he's living away there nowhere in fear of his life, in fear that David will find him and kill him because he was of Saul's lineage. And David sends and fetches him and he's brought him and stands before David.
We can imagine the fear that filled his heart as he brought him before the king. And he's, and he's thinking, well, now he is David. And my grandfather was his great enemy. And he tried to kill him. And no doubt he'll have his revenge on me. And he'll just order one of his soldiers to cut my head off. I can just imagine that's what the fiddle chef's thinking.
And David says, sees him there as trembling. And he says, my fiddle chef, fear not. Fear not, my fiddle chef. Don't be afraid, my fiddle chef. I'm going to show kindness to you for Jonathan your father's sake. He didn't say, I'm going to have my vengeance on you because of what your grandfather did to me.
And if he'd done that, nobody would have found fault with David. If he'd done that. But David says, no, I'm going to show kindness for Jonathan's sake. And so it is, beloved, that that's what the Lord says to the sinner. Don't be afraid. Because of your sins, because you belong to Adam's race, and because you're a sinner, I could judge, send you down to a lost eternity.
And if God said that to us, we wouldn't be able to find fault with him. We'd say, well, God's only doing what's righteous. We're sinners. We belong to a corrupt and sinful race. And we've sinned ourselves. And if God sent us to hell, it'll be what we deserve. But God doesn't do that. God says, don't be afraid. I want to show kindness to you. I want to save your soul.
The sad thing is that God is saying this to so many people, and they won't listen. They say, I don't believe it. Well, I don't want it. I just want to go on as I am in my sins, and I want to leave God out of my life.
And here we find these disciples, these three apostles. They're afraid as they're going to enter into this cloud, and when the cloud has passed, there they are, and they're afraid. The Lord says, don't be afraid. And when they lift up their eyes, what do they see? Jesus only.
Moses has disappeared. Elijah has disappeared. And Jesus only is standing there. And he's the one that we need. Yes, beloved, Jesus only. He's the only one that we need for salvation. Jesus only. He's the only one that we need for the Christian pathway.
You know, Christians don't need to call themselves by the names of great men. All we need is to say, we are those who follow the Lord Jesus Christ. Call ourselves by his name. It tells us in the New Testament, in the book of Acts, that the disciples were called Christians first in Antioch.
What does the word Christian mean? Christ's one. One who belongs to Christ. They, the people, called them that as a nickname. Why do you think they called them Christians? Well, because they were always talking about Christ. These are those who belong to Christ. And that's where the name Christian came from. So many people are known as Christians today, but they're not Christians at all.
But if you know the Lord Jesus as your Savior, well then you're a real Christian. And we can rejoice in the name of Christ. Yes. So they saw no man save Jesus only. Now it says, as they came down from the mountain, Jesus charged them, saying, tell the vision to no man until the Son of Man be risen again from the dead. And Luke says they kept it close and didn't tell it to anybody.
The Lord told them not to tell it to anybody. Why did the Lord say that they were to tell it until the Son of Man be risen from the dead? Because the Lord didn't want the truth as to his glory to be promulgated yet.
This was something that had to be preached after the work of the cross was done. The Lord now had to go to the cross. That was what he said. He set his face as a flint, it says in Luke, to go up to Jerusalem. You know, in Luke we have several times mentioned, we see the Lord journeying toward Jerusalem. That was his last journey. And when he got to Jerusalem, he was crucified. And this was where the Lord was headed for.
He set his face as a flint. He wasn't being turned aside to the right hand or to the left. The coming glory was not now to be preached. Now it was the cross. Now it was the suffering. Now the Lord had to bring home even to his apostles that he had to suffer. And even they didn't take it in. They couldn't take it in. They so had their hearts set on the fact that the Lord was going to be a great king and deliver them from the Romans.
They didn't believe the Lord when he told them that he had to go to Jerusalem and to suffer. And you see, when those two go to Emmaus after the Lord's resurrection, they say, well, we thought it would have been he that would have redeemed Israel. We thought he was going to be the one who was going to deliver us out of the hands of the Romans.
He did come to redeem Israel, not to redeem them from the Romans, but to redeem them from their sins. And that's what he's come to do still. He's still redeeming people from their sins. God isn't delivering, isn't working in delivering people from certain political entities today.
God even allows governments to take over in some countries that are completely opposed to his. Like Russia and China, for instance, where you have communistic governments who even want to tell people that there's no God. God allows that. But his work's still going on.
Sister Elsie Cole, who was with us in the Jamaica Missionary Conference, says that the Christians in Hong Kong reckon there are two million Christians in China, in communist China, meeting secretly, meeting in homes, even having the breaking of bed. They come together for a meal. And in the middle of the meal, they remember the Lord. And if someone from outside comes in that they don't know, well, they're just having a meal.
And they get together for their meetings, and there are many, many Christians in Russia, in spite of all the political things that are going on. God's working, and God's saving souls. That's the work he's doing. And he's still doing that. He's still, because the message of his death and resurrection and ascension and the gospel is the message that brings salvation to precious souls.
Well, something further we get here. The true rendering, when it says, the Lord says, tell this to no man until the Son of Man be risen from among the dead, is really the true expression.
And it says the disciples, it tells us in Luke, they put among themselves what the rising from among the dead should mean. They knew quite well what the resurrection of the dead was. That was something that was believed on right back from Adam's day.
Right back from the very time that people were first died, it was known. It was a well-known teaching, right through the Old Testament, the truth of the resurrection. And we have in the 16th Psalm, thou wilt not leave my soul in Sheol, neither wilt thou suffer thy Holy One to see corruption.
Here you get a prophecy concerning the resurrection of the Lord. But the resurrection from among the dead, they didn't understand. The Lord said there would be two resurrections, the resurrection of the just and the resurrection of the unjust. But people generally in those days just thought of one final resurrection. And many people do today. We still have many people who say, oh yes, there's going to be just one great resurrection.
The Bible says there's going to be two resurrections, beloved, the first and the second. And the first could take place at any moment. Tonight, if the Lord came, all those who died in Christ would be raised. The living would be changed. And we'd all be caught up to be with the Lord, as we already saw with Moses and Elijah, a typical of these two groups.
And then in Revelation 20 it says, the rest of the dead, the wicked dead, live not again until the thousand years are ended. The wicked dead will not be raised. The unsaved, those who died in their sins, will not be raised until the end of the Lord's thousand years reign. And they'll be raised up to be judged and condemned.
And so the resurrection from among the dead is the first resurrection. And we get this explained in 1 Corinthians 15. It says, Christ the first roots. Afterwards, they did a Christ that is coming. Christ was the first one to be raised from among the dead.
And afterwards, all of those will be raised up when he comes for his people at the rapture. And then there's going to be some gleanings from the great harvest, because we find that those who were beheaded at the time of Antichrist will be raised up to have part in the first resurrection. So you have the first roots, Christ himself.
The great harvest, the millions that will come out of their graves and rise to meet the Lord in the air when the Lord comes. To be united with the living who will be caught up and chained and caught up to be with the Lord.
And then the gleanings, those who will be, who won't be able to enter into the millennium because they've been killed after the church is taken and before the millennium is established during those seven years. Those who will be headed for their testimony and those who refuse to worship the beast. They will have part in the first resurrection. What a blessed thing.
I hope that everyone here tonight is going to have part in the first resurrection. Beloved, if you know the Lord is your Savior, you'll be there. Peter and James and John will be there. And I, by grace, expect to be there to faith in the Lord Jesus as my Savior.
I trust this could be true of every one of us here tonight that can say, yes, we belong to the first resurrection because we know the Lord Jesus as our Savior. We're linked up with this very one. We've looked away from ourselves to see no man save Jesus only as our Savior.
And may we look away to him more and more in our daily life to be occupied with him. Because it's not only to look to see Jesus only to save us. We need to keep our eyes on him day by day. We need to be occupied with the person of Christ. And that's what's going to keep us from the many snares that we find around us. The more we're occupied with him, the less time we'll have for the other distracting things around.
People, Christians, get carried away with the distracting things around them because they get their eyes off God's beloved Son. So God, may the Lord help us, beloved, to keep our eyes on him.
I'd just like to refer to one more thing before we close in connection with Peter. In the same 13th of Matthew, it says in verse 24, when they were come to Capernaum, that was the Lord's own city, they that received tribute money came to Peter and said, does not your master pay tribute?
He said, yes. And when he was coming to the house, Jesus presented him saying, what thinkest thou, Simon, of whom do the kings of the earth take custom or tribute? Of their own children or of strangers? Peter said unto him, of strangers. Jesus said unto him, bring other children free. Notwithstanding, lest we should offend them, go thou to the sea and cast a hook, and take up the fish that first cometh up.
And when thou hast opened his mouth, thou shalt find a piece of money. Take that and give it to them for me and thee. Now, this tribute money wasn't the Roman tax that Matthew had to collect. This was the temple money. This was the half shekel, like the half shekel that had to be given back in the book of Exodus when they numbered the people.
Every Jew was supposed to pay this half shekel every year for the support of the temple. And when they came and said to Peter, does your master pay tribute? And Peter says, yes. It was just as if they were really saying to Peter, Peter, is your master a good Jew? Does he pay the temple tribute?
And Peter says, of course my master's a good Jew. That's what he does. But when Peter came into the house, the Lord knew what Peter had done. So he says to Peter, he says, well, to whom do the kings of the earth take tribute? Of their own children or of strangers?
And he says, of the strangers. Well, he says, the children are free. And they were the children of the kingdom. You see, Peter, the Lord was the head one and they were the children of the kingdom. But Peter, the Lord says, Peter, lest we should offend. It's just as if the Lord says to Peter, well, you know, really, I don't have to pay tribute, Peter. But I'm not going to offend people by not paying the tribute. I don't have to pay it.
But he says, we'll pay it. You and I will pay it, Peter. Isn't it lovely how the Lord associates Peter with himself? But where did the Lord have the money to pay the tribute? He could say, the foxes have holes and the birds of the air have nests and the Son of Man has not where to lay his head. Well, Peter, I'm the Son of Man. It's just as if the Lord said, I'm the Son of Man. I have power over all the fish in the sea.
You go down, Peter, and catch a fish. And the first fish you catch, open its mouth. And there you'll find a piece of money. And this piece of money was just double the amount that each one was to pay. This piece of money, Peter, I'll pay for me and for thee. You go and pay it, Peter. So that's just what he did. So the Lord, you see, even though he didn't have to pay, he paid for himself and for Peter.
I think there's a lovely lesson in this for us. Sometimes, as Christians, we have demands made upon us to do some things that perhaps we might consider that we don't really have to do. But we have to consider whether, by not doing it, we might offend and not give a good testimony. So we've got to raise up that question of, is this what we're doing, giving a testimony for the Lord, or is it not?
And to give a good testimony, the Christian should have a good testimony for those that are outside. He should be one that recognizes his responsibility. And that's what we find the Lord did here. Take it for me and for thee. And so the tribute money was paid for the Lord and for Peter, too, with the piece of money that the Lord caused that fish to have in its mouth and sent Peter along to get it.
Showing again who he was, the Son of Man, the one who is Lord over all things and over all circumstances. …
Automatic transcript:
…
Let us turn to Luke, chapter 22, and we'll read from verse 7.
Then came the day of unleavened bread, when the Passover must be killed.
And he sent Peter and John, saying, Go and prepare us the Passover that we may eat.
And they said unto him, Where wilt thou that we prepare?
And he said unto them, Behold, when ye are entered into the city,
there shall a man meet you bearing a pitcher of water.
Follow him into the house where he entereth in.
And ye shall say unto the good man of the house,
The master saith unto thee, Where is the guest chamber,
where I shall eat the Passover with my disciples?
And he shall show you a large upper room furnished.
There make ready.
And they went and found, as he had said unto them,
And they made ready the Passover.
And when the hour was come, he sat down,
and the twelve apostles with him.
And he said unto them, With a desire I have desired to eat this Passover with you before I suffer.
For I say unto you, I will not any more eat thereof,
until it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God.
And he took the cup and gave thanks and said,
Take this and divide it among yourselves.
For I say unto you, I will not drink of the fruit of the vine
until the kingdom of God shall come.
And he took bread and gave thanks and break it
and gave unto them, saying, This is my body which is given for you.
This do in remembrance of me.
Likewise also the cup after supper, saying,
This cup is the new testament in my blood, which is shed for you.
Here we have the next incident in sequence
where we have the apostle Peter specifically mentioned
in connection with a very important event
that took place in connection with the Lord's life.
We have come right up to the time that's just now a few days
before the Lord's crucifixion, the last Passover.
And when we read the three gospels,
we need to read Matthew, Mark, and Luke
to get the full account of what took place.
Matthew says that the disciples came to the Lord
and asked him where they were to eat the Passover.
Mark says the same thing, but Mark gives us the impression
that the very disciples who asked him
were the ones that he told to go, as he says here,
into the city, and they all mentioned
that they would meet a man bearing a pitcher of water.
But it's Luke that tells us that the two disciples
that were sent by the Lord were Peter and John.
And we sort of gather from Mark
that these were the ones who asked the Lord.
They said, Well, where wilt thou that we prepare the Passover?
They knew that the Lord wanted to keep the Passover.
He always kept it, and so they would be thinking,
Well, now, Lord, the time's come to keep the Passover.
Where do you want us to prepare?
So the Lord sends Peter and John, and he says,
Go into the city, and you'll meet a man bearing a pitcher of water.
Well, what was so strange about a man bearing a pitcher of water?
I think this would have been a rather unusual thing
to see a man bearing a pitcher of water.
It was the women that carried the water pots of water,
and they would meet a man bearing a pitcher of water.
And the Lord says, Now you follow him into the house where he enters in.
And when you get there, say to the good man of the house,
The master saith unto thee, Where is the guest chamber?
Mark says in the new translation, Where is my guest chamber?
Where I shall eat the Passover with my disciples.
And he shall show you a large upper room furnished.
Now, first of all, there's no doubt some special significance
in the thought of the man bearing the pitcher of water.
We know that water in the scripture is a type of the Word.
And water is not only a type of the Word,
water is a type of the Word in its cleansing power.
The Word that cleanses.
The application of the Word to the believer is what cleanses in the daily life.
We're going to see a little bit more of that because I have another passage I want to turn to.
And we're going to see that no doubt this very water that was in the pitcher,
that man, the Lord caused him to take it there
because we're going to see that the Lord had a use for that water.
But the spiritual lesson we would learn would be this.
The importance of following the man with the pitcher of water.
The man with the pitcher of water would speak to us
of one who is being guided by the Word of God.
And you know, the apostle Paul could say,
be ye followers of me even as I also am of Christ.
We might say that Paul was a man bearing the pitcher of water.
And those who followed him followed the Lord.
We might say that today perhaps anyone of the Lord's servants
would not want to say to others, follow me,
because we realize how far short we come.
And yet there should be a desire in our hearts that we might so follow the Word
that if any did follow us, they would follow the Lord.
But we've got to be careful against following men.
But we're always safe when we follow the Word of God.
Now they come into this house and they say to the owner of the house,
the master said, where is my guest chamber?
Who was this man? We're not told his name.
We're not told anything else about him.
But as soon as Peter and John say, the master said, where is my guest chamber
where I shall eat the Passover with my disciples,
he knew who the master was.
They only have to say the master and he knew it was Jesus.
He was a Lord, he was a disciple too.
And he had a room in his house, I believe this was the best place,
specially prepared, that he had there set aside.
And I understand that there's a significance here in the words that are used.
When the Lord tells them to say, where is the guest chamber?
Where is my guest chamber?
This was a small room that would be used to lodge guests.
It's the same word that's used back in the 9th chapter
when the time the Lord fed the 5,000.
When the disciples came to him and they said,
let us send them away that they may lodge and find food.
A lodging place, a place to pass the night.
Where is my guest chamber where I may eat the Passover with my disciples?
And it's just as if the owner of the house said,
I've got something better than just a guest chamber.
I have a large upper room furnished.
I have an adequate place for the Passover.
If the master wants to keep the Passover here with his disciples,
he is my best furnished room for them.
What a lovely thought, beloved.
The Lord comes along and asks for something small,
and we're willing to give him something greater.
That's what this man did.
He didn't realize at the time that he was furnishing the place
where the Lord was not only going to keep the Passover
the last time it was truly kept according to the ordinance that God had given to Israel,
but where he was also, after keeping the Passover,
was going to institute the Lord's Supper or the breaking of bread.
What a privilege that man had.
You know, when we do something for the Lord,
in obedience to him and out of love to him,
we don't realize what effect that that might have even for the future.
None of us knows anything that we do.
Did Mary of Bethany know when she anointed the Lord's feet with ointment
and wiped it with the hairs of her head
that this was going to be spoken of wherever the gospel was preached
throughout the whole world because it was embodied in the scripture?
No, she didn't know.
She did it out of love to the Lord,
but the results of it are still going on.
This man didn't realize when he said,
he showed them a large upper room furnished,
and he says, this is the room for the master to keep the Passover,
that he was, that what he did was going to be recorded in the Bible
and it would be read by people right down to our very day,
and we don't know when we do something for the Lord
what might be the result even for future generations.
That some soul might be led to Christ, that he might lead someone else,
and so the work goes on.
The great thing for us is, is to be faithful,
to do the work that the Lord gives us to do.
It might appear very insignificant,
but if we're doing it for the Lord,
the Lord takes notice of it and that's what's of value.
He shall show you a large upper room furnished.
I just want to say a word or two on this.
First of all, it was a large room.
It was an adequate room for the Lord and the twelve apostles,
but maybe for many more.
And seeing that this upper room was where the Lord's Supper was first instituted,
I think the thought of large has some special meaning for us
when you think of the large number of people
right down through this Christian era
who had had the privilege of remembering the Lord
according to what was instituted there on that evening.
What a large company it has been.
Yes, it's a large upper room
that the Lord gives us the privilege, brethren, of gathering in
because even though we may be a small company gathered in a specific place,
even down to two or three,
but when you think of the fellowship of the Lord's people throughout the world,
we're in fellowship with a very large company.
Yes, we're in the large upper room.
Then it's an upper room.
Now, the thought of an upper room
gives us the idea of detachment from things around.
An upper room is a little more of a separated room.
It gives the thought of separation.
It's not a room on the street level where you get all the noises of the street coming in.
No, it's a little detached.
It's a room where those who are there are in fellowship with the Lord.
The world is outside.
The Lord's people are inside with the Lord.
It doesn't mean that outsiders can't come in to the breaking of bread.
I think the breaking of bread is one of the most wonderful gospel testimonies we have.
And people have been converted just through witnessing the breaking of bread.
And the very language that's used in 1 Corinthians 11,
ye do show the Lord's death or ye do announce the Lord's death till he come,
that word really is ye do evangelize the Lord's death till he come.
The breaking of bread is an announcement.
It's a preaching.
It's an announcement for those who are looking on.
And God has used it to be the means of blessing the precious souls.
But still, those who gather, those who partake, should only be those who know the Lord.
There's no place there for the unsaved to be remembering the Lord at the breaking of bread.
That's the thought of the upper room.
The detached place where the saints gather together.
Not that we literally need to have an upper room.
It's the spiritual meaning of it that's important.
And then it says it was furnished.
It was furnished.
It had the table.
It had the chairs or the reclining couches as they used in those days.
It had everything that was necessary except the emblems that need to be put on the table.
And that's what the disciples put.
Because they, it says that they made ready.
There they prepared the Passover.
They got the things ready.
The man provided what was necessary and they did the rest.
There they made ready for the Passover in that large upper room where the Lord came together with his own.
And it says when the hour was come, he sat down in the twelve apostles with him.
When the hour was come.
They had a certain hour.
We have an hour for meetings.
And it's a good thing, you know, to be at the meetings when we can on the hour.
Or before the hour.
This is a good verse to quote for those who habitually come late to meetings.
Now sometimes it's unavoidable.
Sometimes you can't help getting late.
Things come in sometimes.
But I believe that those who make a point of being at the meetings on time,
if they do happen to come late, everybody understands.
But it's a sad thing when a brother or a sister has to be referred to continually.
The late brother so-and-so or the late sister so-and-so just because they're always coming late for meetings.
As you have sometimes heard, you know.
So we have, I think, a scriptural word here.
A scriptural precedent, we might say, for being present on time.
When the hour was come, he sat down in the twelve apostles with him.
The Lord was there and the apostles were all there when the hour was come.
And for the last time, the Lord keeps the Passover.
He says, I've desired, with desire, I have desired, or I have earnestly desired,
to keep this Passover with you before I suffer.
He was about to be offered up as the Passover lamb.
Paul, writing to the Corinthians in 1 Corinthians 5, says,
Christ, our Passover, is sacrificed for us.
So that the Passover, as memorial of Israel's deliverance from Egypt,
has never been kept in the mind of God as it should have been,
should have, as the Lord intended it since then.
Because the Lord fulfilled it.
The Lord fulfilled the Passover by his death.
Since then, the Jews have kept it from year to year.
But it's just an empty form.
They say they're still looking for the Messiah.
And they ignore the fact that the Messiah came 1900 odd years ago.
So the Lord kept the Passover with them.
He took the cup, the Passover cup, and said, divide it among yourselves.
And then, taking of the very emblems that were on the table,
that they had used, because they used red and white in connection with the Passover,
the Lord instituted the supper.
And we have that in verses 19 and 20.
In fact, of the three Gospels that record the baking of bread,
Luke gives the clearest demarcation of the three
between the Passover and the baking of bread.
They kept the Passover for the last time.
And the Lord institutes the baking of bread.
And this is the first time it's kept.
It says, he took bread, verse 19, and gave thanks, and break it,
and gave unto them, saying, this is my body, which is given for you.
This do in remembrance of me.
Likewise, also the cup after supper, saying,
this cup is the New Testament in my blood, which is shed for you.
And this, of course, is enlarged on by the Apostle Paul in 1 Corinthians 11,
set forth there as something specially given from heaven,
that he received from the Lord.
And words added that we don't get here, that we hope to turn to a little later.
Now I want to turn over to the 13th chapter of John.
Because in the 13th chapter of John, we have, I believe,
something that comes in between the record in verse 18 and what we have in verse 19.
Although we wouldn't gather that all together from verse 21.
But we have to remember that Luke never gives us the chronological order.
If you want to get the chronological order,
or the order in which the events happened,
we get that in Mark's gospel, and not in Luke.
Luke gives us what is known as the moral order.
But if we come over to the 13th of John,
we have here something that took place
between the Passover and the breaking of bread.
And we read some verses here in John 13.
Now before the feast of the Passover,
when Jesus knew that his hour was come,
that he should depart out of this world unto the Father,
having loved his own which were in the world,
he loved them unto the end.
And supper being ended.
And the supper here is the Passover supper,
not the breaking of bread.
And supper being ended,
the devil now having now put into the heart of Judas Iscariot Simon's son to betray him,
Jesus knowing that the Father had given all things into his hands,
and that he was come from God and went to God,
he riseth from supper,
and laid aside his garments,
and took a towel and girded himself.
After that he poured water into a basin,
and began to wash the disciples' feet,
and to wipe them with the towel wherewith he was bearded.
Then cometh he to Simon Peter.
You see, Peter comes in to the picture again.
And Peter said unto him,
Lord, dost thou wash my feet?
Jesus answered and said unto him,
What I do thou knowest not now, but thou shalt know hereafter.
Peter said unto him,
Thou shalt never wash my feet.
Jesus answered him,
If I wash thee not,
thou hast no path with me.
Simon Peter said to him,
Lord, not my feet only, but also my hands and my head.
Jesus said unto him,
Need it is washed,
need it not save to wash his feet,
that is clean every whip.
And ye are clean, but not all,
for he knew who should betray him.
Therefore said he,
Ye are not all clean.
So after he had washed their feet,
and had taken his garments,
and was set down again,
he said unto them,
Know ye what I have done to you?
Ye call me master and lord,
and ye say, well, for so I am.
If I then your lord and master have washed your feet,
ye also ought to wash one another's feet.
For I have given you an example,
that ye should do as I have done to you.
Verily, verily, I say unto you,
the servant is not greater than his lord,
neither is he that is sent,
greater than he that sent him.
If ye know these things,
happy are ye if ye do them.
I believe that the right sequence,
as we said is,
that the Lord kept the Passover.
And then it says here,
supper being ended,
or supper going on.
That is right at the very end
of the keeping of the Passover,
John tells us something
that the other three don't tell us.
John doesn't mention at all
the breaking of bread.
That doesn't come into John's writings at all.
It's not in his gospel,
it's not mentioned in his three epistles,
and certainly not mentioned in Revelation,
because that takes up a different subject.
So John completely ignores in his ministry
the breaking of bread.
John's esteem is the family of God.
Now the apostle Paul,
who takes up teaching us to the church of God,
he is the one who takes up the matter
of the breaking of bread.
And of course,
the institution of the supper
is mentioned in Matthew, Mark, and Luke.
Although, as we said,
Luke gives us the clearest
division between the Passover
and the breaking of bread.
And John gives us here
what takes place between the two.
The Lord has kept the Passover
with these twelve apostles.
Judas is still there.
He's there with the others.
And then the Lord rises from supper,
and he puts aside his garments,
and he takes a towel,
that is, without a garment he would be wounded,
and he takes a towel and girds himself.
The Lord takes the place of the servant.
You know, in the Eastern homes
it was the work of the servant
to wash the feet of the guests when they came.
And you remember how the Lord
had to chide Simon the Pharisee
because he hadn't given him water
to wash his feet
when he came in in the 7th of Luke.
But if there was no servant in the house,
the master of the house
washed the guest's feet.
He took the servant's place.
And that's what the Lord does here.
The Lord rises from supper,
and he lays aside his garments
and girds himself with a towel.
Perhaps this is a little picture
of what the Lord had already done
in laying aside his glory, as it were,
in veiling his divine glory
and coming into this scene,
as we have him set forth
in the 2nd chapter of Philippians,
where it says he emptied himself
and took all those steps down,
becoming obedient unto death,
even the death of the cross.
And it says he took upon him the form of a servant.
That's what the Lord did.
Then he begins to wash the disciples' feet.
Of course, the Lord does this
because he wants to teach them a spiritual lesson.
We do have some groups of Christians today
who carry out literal feet washing.
There's one group,
they say that washing of the feet
is an ordinance that they keep,
the same as they keep baptism
and the same as they keep the breaking of bread.
But we don't believe that the Lord intended this
to be a literal thing that we should do.
Baptism, yes,
and the Lord's Supper, yes,
but the feet washing,
the Lord was teaching here a spiritual lesson
through what he was doing literally.
He goes round and starts to wash the disciples' feet.
Then he comes to Peter,
and Peter says,
does thou wash my feet?
Peter doesn't want the Lord to wash his feet.
The Lord,
Peter loved the Lord.
In spite of all of his failures and shortcomings
and the things that he did,
Peter really loved the Lord.
And he thought that the Lord was demeaning himself
by taking a servant's place
and getting down there low before him,
kneeling down before him to wash his feet.
And so he raises the question,
Lord, are you washing my feet?
And the Lord says to him in verse 7,
what I do thou knowest not now,
but thou shalt know hereafter.
You don't understand, Peter, what I'm doing now,
but you'll know afterwards.
And Peter says,
Lord, thou shalt never wash my feet.
Lord, I'm not going to allow you to wash my feet,
Peter says.
And so what does the Lord say?
If I wash thee not,
thou hast no part with me.
And what does the Lord mean when he said to Peter,
if I wash thee not, thou hast no part with me?
Does that mean that if the Lord didn't wash him,
that Peter,
that it would mean that Peter was not saved?
That Peter would not be with the Lord in heaven?
No.
The Lord doesn't say,
if I wash thee not, thou hast no part in me,
but thou hast no part with me.
Now, in Christ is salvation.
But with Christ is communion.
And what the Lord is saying to Peter,
Peter, if I wash thee not,
thou hast no communion with me,
thou hast no part with me.
You're not in fellowship with me, Peter,
if I don't wash you.
And so then Peter goes to the other extreme,
and he says to him,
Lord, not my feet only,
but also my hands and my head.
If that's the case,
Lord, wash me all over, Peter says.
You see, Peter didn't understand
what the Lord was trying to teach him.
And then the Lord says,
he that is washed all over,
it's two different words used here,
and the word used here in verse 10,
he that is bathed,
he that is washed all over,
he that is bathed needeth not save to wash his feet,
but is clean every width.
And you're clean, but not all.
Because he knew that Judas Iscariot
was going to betray him,
so he wasn't all clean.
The Lord really says,
you disciples have all been bathed.
You've all been converted.
But you need, your feet get dirty,
and you need to have your feet washed.
But there's one among you even
that isn't even cleaned.
He's not even been bathed.
But the rest of you,
you need to have your feet washed
to have part with me.
I believe the whole picture here,
if we can see it,
in those lands,
they didn't wear shoes as we do.
They wore sandals.
They didn't even know what socks
and stockings were.
No such thing had been invented.
They wore sandals to protect their feet.
And they certainly didn't have
a lot of paved streets like we have,
but very dusty, dirty streets.
And here would be a man
who would go to the public baths
to bathe himself.
And he would bathe himself all over
in the public baths.
But then as he walked back to his house
through the dusty street,
what would happen?
His feet would get dusty.
Just wearing the sandals,
his feet would become dusty.
And so when he got back to the house,
he would need to wash his feet.
He wouldn't need to bathe again.
He would be clean.
But he would need to clean his feet
in order to be in the house
with the others.
And so this is what the Lord
is saying to the apostles.
He says,
You've been to the baths.
You've been washed all over.
You've been washed in the water
of regeneration
and the renewing of the Holy Ghost.
My precious word has been applied
to you for salvation.
But you need to have your feet cleansed.
You get your feet dirty along the way.
And so do we, beloved brethren.
We who know the Lord as our Savior,
we've been bathed.
We've been washed all over.
But you know, day by day,
we pick up the defilement of the way.
This is a defiling scene
in which we live.
We cannot walk through it
without being defiled.
And how do we get rid of this defilement
along the way?
The Lord applies his word to us.
It says in the epistle of the Ephesians,
where it speaks about the Lord
giving himself to the church,
that he might sanctify and cleanse it
with the washing of water by the word.
The Lord could say to the apostles
or there in the 15th chapter
of this very book a little later on,
now are ye clean through the word
which I've spoken unto you.
Yes, the word of God
has a cleansing effect upon us.
I remember reading about a dear old saint
and he said, you know,
I really don't think it's much good
my reading the Bible anymore
because my mind's like a sieve
and I can't even remember what I read.
I read something and then I forget it.
And the brother said to him,
well, you know,
if you have a sieve and it gets dirty,
even though it doesn't hold any water,
if you let the water run through it,
at least it keeps the sieve clean.
And if your mind is like a sieve,
the word of God will have
a cleansing effect on it,
even though you're not able
to retain any of it.
And of course, it's not quite true
that you don't retain any
because you will retain some of it.
And so it's necessary.
That's why we need to read
the word of God daily
and not only read it,
but allow the word
to have its effect upon us.
It's cleansing effect on us
as we go along day by day
through this sieve.
So the Lord taught Peter
and the other apostles
made out an important lesson.
And he said to them in verse 12,
no, down in verse 15, verse 14,
if I then your Lord and master,
well, first of all, verse 13,
he says, you call me master and Lord
and you say, well, for so I am.
If I then your Lord and master
have washed your feet,
ye also ought to wash
one another's feet.
For I have given you an example
that ye should do
as I have done to you.
Do you notice the contrast
between verses 13 and 14?
He says, ye call me master and Lord.
But he says, if I your Lord and master,
they put the word master
or teacher first and Lord second.
But when the Lord uses the expressions,
he puts Lord first and master after.
You know, Jesus has to be our Lord
before he can be our teacher.
We have many people
who are willing to own the Lord
as a great teacher,
but they're not willing to own him as Lord.
Without the apostles even,
we're failing in that.
Nicodemus came to the Lord as a teacher.
We know that thou art a teacher
come from God
and no man can do these miracles
that thou doest except God be with him.
But he didn't get no Jesus as his Lord.
And the Lord told him,
Nicodemus, you need to be born again.
You don't need to just follow me
as a teacher.
And it's only when we give the Lord
his place as the Lord of our lives
that we really get the benefit
of his teaching
and we can follow him as a teacher.
So the Lord says,
I your Lord and master
have washed your feet.
We also ought to wash one another's feet.
Well, how is it that the Lord
washes our feet?
I believe he does it
as we read the word
and the word comes home to our hearts.
That's how he cleanses us
as we go along.
Then it may be that in a meeting
in the ministry of the word,
something is said that comes home to our hearts
that the Lord uses to convict us
of something that we're doing
that we shouldn't do.
And in that way,
the Lord washes our feet.
Or it may be the Lord brings
a portion of his word to our minds
and the scripture to our minds.
But the Lord is the one
who is washing our feet along the way,
cleansing us from the defilement of the way.
And he says that if he's left,
if he washed their feet,
they would have washed one another's feet.
And this is something that we can do.
And you know,
I think there's two or three things here
that we can see
that we can learn some lessons from.
The Lord not only washed their feet,
but it says he dried them.
He wiped them with the towel
wherewith he was girded.
He not only washed their feet,
he wiped their feet and left them dry.
You know,
it's very uncomfortable
to have your feet wet
and just sit there with wet feet.
They start to itch
and you don't feel very comfortable.
And how soothing it is
after you've had your feet washed
to have them dried with a towel.
You know,
if we go to wash one another's feet,
we have some very precious lessons to learn here.
One lesson is, you know,
that if you're going to wash someone's feet,
you've got to take a very low place.
If there's another sitting there
that needs his feet washed,
and I want to wash his feet,
I've got to get down on my knees
pretty low before him
and pick up those dirty feet
and wash the dirt off them
and then dry them with a towel
and leave him nice and comfortable.
That's humbling work.
You just can't come along to a person
and take a superiority attitude
and wash his feet.
And the lesson for us is
that often maybe
the Lord could use us
to be a help to one another.
If we see a brother who's got his feet dirty
or a sister who's got her feet dirty,
and to be able to just go along to that one
and wash the feet.
I'm sure the Lord didn't use the water too cold
or he didn't use it too hot.
We'd like to get a bucket of cold water
and throw over the feet of some people
or perhaps we'd like to get a bucket of hot water
and we think that would have a better effect
because they feel it a bit more.
Neither of those things would do any good.
The Lord washed the feet
and he dried them with a towel.
And if we want to be a help to one another,
we've got to take a humble place, brethren.
Maybe we've got to own ourselves
that we've had something wrong in ourselves
and take a very low place
and then the Lord could use us
to be the means in his hand
of washing the feet of one who's gone astray.
So we have here precious lessons.
Now, we might say that we have in this chapter
three things that begin with B.
We have the bath, he that is bathed
or he that is washed all over.
Then we have the basin.
The Lord took the basin to wash their feet.
But we have one more thing
and we have the bosom.
It tells us in verse 23
when the Lord said that one would betray him,
now there was leaning on Jesus' bosom
one of his disciples whom Jesus loved.
Simon Peter therefore beckoned to him
that he should ask who,
he should ask who it should be of whom he spake.
Then he lying on Jesus' breast said unto him,
Lord, who is it?
And Jesus answered,
he it is to whom I shall give a sop when I have dipped it.
And when he had dipped the sop,
he gave it to Judas Iscariot the son of Simon
after the sop Satan entered into him.
And then said Jesus unto him,
that thou doest do quickly.
Now no man at the table knew for what intent
he spake this unto him.
For some of them thought that because Judas had the bag
that Jesus had said to him,
buy those things that we have need of against the feast
or that he should give something to the poor.
He then having received the sop
went immediately out and it was night.
Isn't that a significant verse?
Judas goes out and he goes out into the night.
And it wasn't just that he went out into the night
in a physical sense,
but spiritually Judas went out into the night.
He went out to take the servants
of the chief priests and the scribes
to the garden of Gethsemane
and to declare the Lord Jesus with a kiss.
And it was night for Jesus.
It says Satan entered into him.
You know, we have people that say
they believe Judas was converted.
I don't think scripture gives us any world
to say that Judas was a converted man.
Judas was a hypocrite.
Judas was one who was in that place of great meanness
being one of the apostles,
but he never got near the Lord.
He never called Jesus Lord.
You notice that wherever Judas Iscariot speaks,
he calls him master, teacher,
but he never called him Lord.
And no man can say Jesus is Lord from his heart,
but by the power of the Holy Spirit.
Judas didn't know Jesus is Lord.
He only knew him as a teacher.
Judas was like many people today
who are willing to own that Jesus was a good man
and that's as far as they get.
Oh yes, he was a good man.
He was a great teacher.
He was this, that and the other,
but they don't own him as their Lord
and they don't own him as the son of God.
And therefore they have nothing.
And it tells us of Judas that he went to his own place
and that wasn't heaven.
He went to his own place.
Satan was into him.
He became a fool of Satan.
Of course, I don't think he thought the Lord
would allow himself to be betrayed, to be a taker.
He thought the Lord would escape out of their hands
and he would remain with 30 pieces of silver in his pocket
and no one would know anything about it.
But he loved money
and the love of money was what led him to his doom
as it's led thousands since.
Sad to say.
Bible says the love of money is the root of all evil.
It's one of those deadly things that you find in this scene
that people, whether they have it or whether they don't,
people don't have to have a lot of money to love it.
Some of the people who love money,
most of those that don't have it
and they'll do anything to get it
and it leads them to commit all kinds of crimes
in order to get it
and leads people down to a lost eternity
and down to hell.
And that was Judas.
Judas goes out.
The Lord now has kept the parcel with his own.
He has washed the disciple's feet
and Judas goes out
and now the Lord
takes of the bread and the wine on the table
and institutes the breaking of bread.
You see why it was
that that man went into that house with a pitcher of water?
That water was necessary there.
Here was that great big earthenware pitcher
full of water that that man carried in.
I think it must have been a very large pitcher.
Perhaps it was too large for a woman to have carried
and therefore this man carried it
and so he takes it in there
and there's the pitcher of water
that the Lord was able to pour into the basin
when he washed the disciple's feet.
That water had a specific purpose.
It was necessary there for the Lord to wash the feet
and so we have the word of God
that God has given us
and if you want to study up more about this
study the teaching that we have in the 19th of Numbers
on the red heifer
where we have the water of purification
and I'd like to turn now
to 1 Corinthians 11
just for a minute
to round out this whole subject
because in 1 Corinthians 11
we have
a further teaching
in connection with this precious subject
of the Lord's Supper
or the baking of bread.
Portions we often read Lord's Day Morning
and you get the term the Lord's Supper mentioned
in verse 20 of 1 Corinthians 11.
You have the Lord's table mentioned
in 1 Corinthians 10 and verse 21.
You cannot be drink the cup of the Lord
and the cup of devils.
You cannot be partakers of the Lord's table
and the table of devils.
So there's the Lord's table.
Now when we come to 1 Corinthians 11
we get in verse 20
when we come together therefore into one place
this is not to eat the Lord's Supper
because they were doing it wrong
and then the apostle tells us
from verse 23
that he'd received a communication
from the Lord about this
for I've received of the Lord
that which also I delivered unto you
that the Lord Jesus
the same night in which he was betrayed
took bread
and when he had given thanks
he said and he drank it
and said take eat
this is my body
which is for you it should read
which is for you
this do in remembrance of me
after the same manner
also he took the cup
when he had stopped saying
this cup is a new testament in my blood
this do ye that which you drink
it in remembrance of me
now this is more or less the same
as what we have in the gospels
but then we have verse
verse 26 and what follows added
by the apostle Paul
under the guidance of the Holy Spirit
giving specific instruction for us
Paul as often
as ye eat this bread
and drink this cup
ye do show or announce
the Lord's death
till he come
therefore whosoever shall eat this bread
and drink this cup of the Lord unworthily
shall be guilty of the body
and blood of the Lord
but let a man examine himself
and so let him eat of that bread
and drink of that cup
for he that eats it and drinks it unworthily
eats it and drinks it
that nation or judgment to himself
must be serving the Lord's body
for this cause many are weak and sickly among you
and when he sleep many sleep
for if we would judge ourselves
we would not be judged
but when we are judged
we are chastened of the Lord
but we should not be condemned
with the world and sin
and verse 20
33
wherefore my brethren
when ye come together to eat
carry one for another
if any man hunger
let him eat at home
but ye come not together
unto condemnation
and the rest will I set in order
when I come
well just briefly
we have here
five things in connection
with the breaking of bread
we have first of all
it's an act of obedience
the Lord says
this do
do this the Lord says
and if we do it
we will obey him
so to remember the Lord is an act of obedience
then he says
in remembrance of me
this is mentioned twice
this do is mentioned twice
for the bread and for the cup
in remembrance of me
is mentioned twice
for the bread and for the cup
and when he says in remembrance of me
it's an act of remembrance
we remember him
we show his death
and we remember him
then he says
in verse 26
ye do show the Lord's death
or ye do announce the Lord's death
so that shows us that it's a testimony
every time we remember the Lord
we're giving a testimony
to the fact that we are his loyal people
who are remembering him
in his own appointed way
and calling him to mind
as the one who died first
as Mr. Darby I think it was who says
we worship a living Christ
but we remember a dead Christ
we remember one who died
but we don't worship one who is dead
thank God we worship one who's living
but he did die
and the Lord's suffer is a reminder of his death
you know I think that the reason why
we have two ordinances in Christianity
and only two
is that it's God's confession to us human beings
as Christians while we're still here
when we're in the perfect state in glory
we won't need these things to remind us
Israel had an infinitude of ordinances
until they became a burden
they were all done away with
except baptism and the bathing of death
and they don't have to do with the Lord's death
baptism is our individual identification
with the Lord in his death
the Lord's suffer is the continuing remembrance
of the Lord as the one who died first
and if we were in the perfect state
as we will be in glory
we won't need one or the other
and if we could be perfect while we're down here
we wouldn't need them
but we're not perfect yet
we're still in the body
we still don't need as many things to distract
and the Lord has given us these two things
where by which we participate in something
which only need three elements
water, bread and wine
to carry them out
baptism as the initiatory ordinance
and the baking of bread as the continuing ordinance
to remember the Lord
so it's a testimony
then it says
till he comes
so it's a hope
we're looking forward to his coming again
we will show the Lord's death till he comes
I remember reading about Brother Ironside
was one time invited by a minister of some church
to give a message to his congregation
and he preached on the Lord's coming
and the pastor came up to him afterwards
and he says
Mr. Ironside
he says I'm sorry you preached on the Lord's coming again
because he says we don't believe in that in this church
and Mr. Ironside noticed
that they had down in the front of the pulpit
there a table as they usually have in these places
what they call the communion table
and so he said to this preacher
well he says what do you call that table that you have there
well he said we call that the Lord's table
well he says what do you do with it
well he said we use that when we have the Lord's supper
well he says you do
he says and how long do you expect to have the Lord's supper
and of course the minister didn't know what he was getting at
well he said I don't know
I suppose as long as we're here
and then Brother Ironside turned to this verse
as often as you eat this bread and drink this cup
ye do show the Lord's breath till he comes
and he said to him you know
if you don't believe in the Lord's coming
you shouldn't be celebrating the Lord's supper
because the two things are connected
yes
in the breaking of bread we look back to his death
and we look on to his coming again
and we're in the little interval between
and that's why I never like to miss the breaking of bread
unless I can possibly help it
because it might be the last one
you remember that Thomas wasn't there when Jesus came
when he first appeared to his own
he missed out
but the Lord gave him another chance
he was there the next week
it says Thomas was there the second time when the Lord appeared
so we should make a point of being
in fact Brother and I don't believe we should miss any meeting
that we could possibly be present at
we can't afford to miss the breaking of bread
we can't afford to miss the gospel meeting
we can't afford to miss the prayer meeting
we can't afford to miss the ministry
if we can possibly be there
now there are times it happens we can't be
things come in that we can't make it
and we can't be there or sickness and one thing in another
but whenever we can
we should make an effort to be at the meeting
for the Lord's sake
for our own sakes
and for our brethren's sake
when we're preaching the gospel
for the sake of those that come in outside
because if we all say well I'm not going to go along to the meeting
and some outsider came in and said what kind of a place is this
I'm the only one here
and the preacher would only have him to preach to
we should have fellowship with those who announce the gospel by our presence
and it does us good to hear the gospel preached even ourselves
we show the Lord's best when we come
now the last one is
it's a responsibility
it says let a man examine himself
and this comes in somewhat with the feet washing
the Lord says we should
we should apply the
we should apply the washing of water to ourselves
let a man examine himself
you know the priests of the of the tabernacle
the priests that uh
that served in the tabernacle
they had their
in the court
when you entered into the court of the tabernacle
you went through the gate
and there was first of all
the the brazen altar
then there was the laver
and the laver was for the priest to wash their hands and their feet
every
every time that they went to minister at the brazen altar
they first of all had to wash their hands and their feet
and whenever they went inside
to minister in the holy place
they had to wash their hands and their feet
and we need to wash our hands and our feet
with the washing of water by the word
and that's what it means
let a man examine himself
i don't think it just means
that we just should examine ourselves
just before we're going to go to break bread
but that we should live in a
in a state of examination
that is of
of judging ourselves
in that condition
not allowing things in our lives
that would bring dishonor to the Lord
let God's word apply to us
and let us not forget to be thankful
for the Lord's present work
he's still washing our feet
he's in heaven as our high priest
to maintain us
in relationship with himself
he's able to say to the uppermost
women that come unto God by him
he's in heaven too as our advocate
if any man's sin
we have an advocation of the father Jesus Christ the righteous
we come to him and confess our sin
and he's faithful and just to forgive us our sin
and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness
he applies the washing of water by the word
and as i said before
we can help one another
by applying the word
and doing it in humility
and in that way we can help
our brothers and our sisters
that the word might be applied to them
if it's failure
and that they might continue on
in fellowship with the Lord
we do not lose this salvation that God has given us
but beloved we can't lose the fellowship
and the Lord said to Peter
if we don't get washed and cleansed
we lose our communion
we have no part with him
we can't lose our part in him
but we can lose our part with him
so he's connected with the life of the apostle Peter
the use of the word for blessing to our souls …
Automatic transcript:
…
Let us turn to the 22nd chapter of Luke, and we'll read from verse 31, Luke 22, verse 31,
And the Lord said, Simon, Simon, behold, Satan hath desired to have you, that he may sift you as wheat,
that I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not, and when thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren.
And he said unto him, Lord, I am ready to go with thee both into prison and to death.
And he said, I tell thee, Peter, the cock shall not crow this day before that thou shalt thrice deny that thou knowest me.
In our studies on the life of Peter, we've arrived at this portion where we have Peter's denial of the Lord.
In our last meeting, we were speaking on this previous part of this 22nd chapter of Luke,
where the Lord institutes the supper, and after having washed the disciples' feet, as we have it mentioned in the 13th chapter of John's Gospel.
And these verses that we've read, that is in verses 31 and 32, where the Lord says to Peter,
Satan hath desired to have them, that he might sift them as wheat, we only get this statement in Luke's Gospel.
We have in the other three Gospels, in fact in all four Gospels, various things in connection with Peter's denial.
But here we find that beforehand, the Lord says this to Peter, Satan has desired to have you.
You notice that when he says Satan has desired to have you, that's plural.
You see, our Bible's written in Old English, where the pronoun you is always the plural.
We use it today for the singular as well as the plural.
But in our Old English, Shakespearean English, in which our authorized version is written, you is plural, and thee is singular.
So, the Lord says to Peter, I have prayed for thee.
Satan's desired to have you, the whole twelve of you, or at least the eleven.
Judas has already gone out, Satan already had him.
But he desired to have the other eleven, and he desired to have them, that he might sift them as wheat is sifted.
Now, this is the picture of the old threshing floor that they used in those days.
They have a threshing floor, they still use this in the rural parts of Columbia, down in South America where we labored for the Lord.
They have a flat piece of ground, often it's on the top of a hill, that is a piece that's been leveled off and trodden hard, the clay trodden hard.
And that's where they, when they reap the grain, where they spread it all out.
And then they run the animals round over it.
And as the animals run around, in Bible times it was oxen, down there it's usually horses.
As they're running round and round, the men are there with forks, tossing it up all the time to keep it moving.
And the animals run round this threshing floor, and they literally tread out the grain.
The grain is in this way, trodden out from the stalks, where it is, the heads of the wheat, until it's all trodden out.
Then what they have to do, they have to winnow it.
They rake off all the loose straw, and then they gather the grain together.
And with the grain, there's a great deal of chaff.
And what do they have to do with the chaff? Well, they have to get rid of it.
So they winnow it.
They toss it up in the air when the wind's blowing, and the chaff all blows away.
And finally, they have the chaff all over there, and here's a heap of wheat.
And so that's what Satan wanted to do with the apostles.
He wanted to sift them.
But you know, it doesn't say that he may sift you as chaff.
It says he may sift you as wheat.
Now Peter, and James, and John, and Matthew, and all of those eleven apostles, they were all wheat.
Judas was chaff, and he'd already been sifted out.
And Satan would like to have sifted all the others out.
But you know, the more you sift wheat, the more you get rid of the impurities.
Even after the wheat has all been winnowed,
before it can be used, before it can be ground and used to bake bread,
they have to go through it.
And they lay it all out on a table, and the servant girl goes through,
and every grain is pushed on one side,
and the little bits of stone and other things that have gotten into it,
they're pushed off on the other side until they have wheat that's just pure wheat,
ready to be ground and used to bake bread.
So this is the old process that was used in this time.
And we can see that when Satan was going to put Peter and all the apostles through the sieve,
what it would do was that it would just sift out what was not wheat and leave what was pure wheat.
Now there was a good bit of chaff with Peter, as we know.
And so the Lord allowed Satan, when Satan wanted to sift the apostles,
the Lord allowed them to be sifted, that the chaff might be sifted out,
and that the wheat might be made.
So the Lord says to Peter, I've prayed for thee.
As much as to say, well, you apostles are going to be sifted.
But I've made you a matter of special prayer beforehand, Peter,
which your faith might not fail.
Now this is a lovely thought, is it not, beloved brethren?
That this prayer of the Lord for Peter is a little picture of his prayer, his present work for us,
in anticipation of trials and testings that the Lord allows us to go through.
He allows us to be tested.
The devil tests us, and the world tests us, and the flesh tests us,
and the Lord allows the testing.
But he prays for us that our faith might not fail.
This is the Lord's present work in the glory as our great high priest.
We saw that, we referred to that briefly when we were looking at Peter's,
when he tried to walk on the water, you know,
and how that the Lord, even before that, he had been up in the mountain praying for them.
And then he came to them on the water.
That's what he does, he's up on the mountain, he's in the glory,
bearing us up in prayer.
Satan's desire is to have you, apostles.
I've prayed for thee, Peter, that thy faith fail not.
Now, we turn back to Matthew,
and I want to link up what I already read there with verse 33 in Matthew 26.
Or rather, we'll read verse 31.
Then said Jesus unto them,
All ye shall be offended because of me this night.
For it is written, I will smite the shepherd,
and the sheep of the flock shall be scattered abroad.
But after I am risen, I will go before you into Galilee.
Peter answered and said unto him,
Though all men shall be offended because of thee,
yet will I never be offended.
Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee,
That this night before the cock crow,
thou shalt deny me thrice.
And in Mark's gospel, the Lord says to Peter,
This night before the cock crowed twice,
thou shalt deny me thrice.
Mark is the only one who mentions that,
but actually the cock was going to crow two times
before Peter denied the Lord.
But the other gospels just mention the one time.
It just shows how in many things,
Mark, while he's so similar to Matthew
in many of the things that he says,
he brings in some little points
which you do not get in the other gospels.
For here we get the protection of the guidance of the Holy Spirit
in leading each apostle,
or each evangelist rather I should say,
each writer of the four gospels
to record that which was in keeping
with the special theme that he had
in writing that particular gospel.
So here we have Peter
when the Lord says all shall be offended.
He'd already said as we read in Luke
that Satan desired to have them.
And now he says all shall be offended
because of me.
All you shall go,
you shall all be offended because of me.
And he quotes the scripture
as we have it there in
we see where it's in Zechariah, isn't it?
Yes, we have it in Zechariah.
I will smite the shepherd
and the sheep of the flock shall be scattered abroad.
This was going to be fulfilled that very night.
And so Peter says in all of his zeal for the Lord
that all men shall be offended
although all shall be offended
because of thee yet will I never be offended.
We've said before in these talks
that we do not believe that Peter was a hypocrite.
When Peter said something like this
Peter meant what he said.
Peter was not hypocritical.
He really meant it.
He loved the Lord.
And Peter couldn't conceive at this moment
when he said this
that it would be possible
for him to be offended with the Lord
or to deny the Lord
or to be ashamed of the Lord.
He just didn't think such a thing was possible.
He really meant it.
But the trouble with Peter
and the trouble so often with us too is
he didn't know his own heart.
He didn't realize what
the deceitful heart of man is capable of doing
even to a believer.
You know the word says in Isaiah
the heart is deceitful above all things
and desperately wicked.
Who can know it?
And the answer is I the Lord.
The Lord knows our hearts.
When it says the heart's deceitful above all things
and desperately wicked
that's not just referring to the unsaved.
That's referring to the heart of every person.
You and I have hearts like that.
The Lord has saved our souls.
But we are capable of doing some things we shouldn't do
and we do sometimes.
And we are surprised ourselves at the things that we do
that we dishonor the Lord.
Well that's what Peter was going to find out.
So we might say that here
we have the first step
the first step down
that Peter takes
that leads eventually to his fall.
Peter here is boasting.
When the Lord had said
Satan's desire to have you that I prayed for thee
and when he said all of you are going to be offended in me this night
the wise thing for Peter to have done
would have been to say
Lord
keep me from being offended in me.
I don't want to do that
and to look to the Lord that he would allow him not
to deny his Lord
not to do anything that would dishonor the Lord.
But now Peter takes up
what we can see now is a boasting attitude.
Though all should be offended
yet will I never be offended.
Remember when Peter's finally restored in the 21st of John
that the Lord says to him Simon
son of Jonas
lovest thou me more than these?
Why does the Lord say lovest thou me more than these?
What did the Lord mean when he said lovest thou me more than these?
I read somewhere once where a man was writing on this
and he said that the Lord was saying to Peter
lovest thou me more than these fishes.
Now that's just nonsense.
The Lord is saying Peter
do you love me more
than the other apostles love me?
The Lord was probing Peter
because that's exactly what Peter said here.
He says Lord though all should be offended
I love you Lord more than all the other apostles here
and even though John and James
and Matthew and Bartholomew
should be offended
I wouldn't be offended in you Lord.
I love you more than the other apostles love you.
I'd never be offended in you.
You see Peter's taking a boasting attitude
and this is a sad thing.
Now we want to be careful in studying this
not to do it in the sense
of finding fault with Peter
exactly
but in seeing that
what Peter did
is what we can do.
We're capable of doing
and if we take an attitude like this
of boasting of our love for the Lord
and of our service for the Lord
and what we're doing for the Lord
we're really in a dangerous position.
We're taking a step down
that could lead us eventually
to do exactly what Peter did
because there's no one
reaches a point of
when we get away from the Lord
there's no one reaches a point
where he's right away from the Lord
overnight.
When we get like that it's because
there's been a course that's led us there.
Peter took a course down
Peter took several steps down
and one step followed another
and this it seems is the first step
Peter's boasting
the Lord shall be offended because of thee
yet will I never be offended
he's boastful
instead of humble.
We go on a little further
when we read
verse 36
then come of Jesus with them
unto a place called Gethsemane
and saith unto the disciples
sit ye here while I go and pray yonder
and he took with him Peter
Peter's here again you see
he took with him Peter
and the two sons of Zebedee
James and John
and began to be sorrowful and very heavy
then saith he unto them
my soul is exceeding sorrowful
even unto death
carry ye here and watch with me
then he went a little farther
and fell on his face and prayed
saying oh my father
if it be possible let this cup pass from me
nevertheless not as I will
but as thou wilt
and he cometh unto the disciples
and findeth them asleep
and saith unto Peter
what
could ye not watch with me one hour
watch and pray that ye enter not into temptation
the spirit indeed is willing
but the flesh is weak
and he goes further on
but the Lord comes back and still finds them sleeping
he findeth them asleep
I believe we have here
the second step down
with Peter
you might say well
Peter was excused because
it was night time
no doubt he was tired and very sleepy
hadn't had enough rest
and that's true
that's what the Lord meant when he said
the spirit is willing
but the flesh is weak
and the flesh is not used here in the bad sense
the flesh as opposed to the spirit
but in the sense of the body being tired
and we know what that is
everyone of us knows what it is to be tired
when we sit in a meeting sometimes
and you find yourself nodding off to sleep
even though you want to keep awake
and listen to what's being said
that's what is meant here
the flesh is weak
the spirit's willing
but the flesh is weak
it's because of
that's just how we're made
and yet there's really no excuse
when the Lord of glory
is here
just before he's to be betrayed
and he's there in the garden of Gethsemane
no doubt he'd been there many many times before
in this garden of Gethsemane
Judas knew the place it says
Judas knew that the Lord was wont to be there
in that garden with his disciples
that he was
that he had the custom of spending
a lot of time there praying
and so
the Lord there goes into the garden
and he takes Peter and James and John
these three
who seem to be a little closer to the Lord than the rest
and he takes them with him
and then he withdraws from a little further
and he there falls on his face and says
oh my father if it be possible
let this cup pass from me
you know this is a passage that
sometimes has not been understood
what did the Lord mean when he asked the father
to let this cup pass from him
what was the cup?
the cup was the work that he had to do
in going to the cross
and in the Synoptic Gospels
Matthew, Mark and Luke
we find the Lord praying this prayer
let this cup pass from me
the Lord I believe
in his humanity
in his holy humanity
he shrank
from that awful contact with sin
that he was going to have at the cross
when he who knew no sin
was going to be made sin for us
and so he asked the father
if there's any way
that thou mightest be glorified
by this cup passing from me
do it
but he adds nevertheless
not my will
but thine be done
you know I have to say something here
I have heard from time to time
people say
the Lord didn't have any will of his own
well I don't think that's the right expression
the Lord had his own will
in the sense of the Lord
the Lord had a will
to do
what had to be done
the point is here
that he submitted his will to the father
scripture doesn't say the Lord didn't have a will of his own
but he did make the father's will his will
I think when people say that
that's what they mean sometimes
but I think it's an expression
that's liable to be understood
each one of us has a will
and it's a good thing that we do have a will
it's right to have a will
but it's not right
to do what we want to do
if it's in opposition to the will of God
our will should be subject to God's will
so we can say
in the things in our lives
not my will but thine be done
and then
it's a question of submitting our will to his
it's not a question of giving up our will
but our will being in keeping with God's will
and being in submission to God's will
so that's what we find with the Lord
now when we come to John's gospel
we don't find this prayer
we find what the Lord says later
when they met him in the garden of Gethsemane
and Judas comes to betray him
the Lord says
the cup which my father has given me
shall I not drink it?
you see
he's already accepted the cup
from the hand of the father
and he's going to drink it
that's why he doesn't want Peter to go
slashing off the high priest's servant's ear
because the Lord is now
in the prayer here
he knew that the father's answer was no
it's impossible to take this cup away
so the Lord has submitted to the father's will
the cup which my father has given me
shall I not drink it?
now what
what is the second mistake that Peter makes?
he's sleeping
when he shouldn't be watching
the Lord says there
in
in the
in the 36th verse
he said to his disciples
sit ye here while I go and pray yonder
and then in verse 38 he says
my soul is exceeding sorrowful
he says to the three
even unto death
tarry ye here and watch with me
so he wants them to pray with him
and he wants them to watch with him
and
they don't pray
and they don't watch
he comes and finds them sleeping in verse 40
and he says to Peter
because it seems that Peter is the special offender in the case
what
could you not watch with me one hour?
watch and pray that ye enter not into temptation
what a lesson this is for us
we need to watch
and to pray
these two go together
it says in Habakkuk
that Habakkuk set
set himself up on the watchtower
and you know if you're on the watchtower
praying
you're also in the place where you can see the enemy when he comes
in the olden days when they had these
these castles and they had their watchtowers
and the man that was on the watchtower had to be awake all the time
but when he was on the watchtower
he could see when the enemy was coming
it was a high place he could see a long way off
and if we're on the watchtower spiritually
then we'll discern the enemy
if we get off the watchtower
or if we're there and go to sleep
we won't see the enemy when he comes
so this is a very necessary thing
watching and praying
they go together
perhaps we don't know nearly as much about this as we should
but here we find that Peter is sleeping
when he should have been on the watchtower
when he should have been praying
so the Lord says watch and pray
that ye enter not into temptation
and then he says
the spirit is willing
but the flesh is weak
but you see even though
the flesh is weak
we don't find that the Lord makes any excuse
for the fact that Peter and the others
were sleeping
when they should have been praying
in fact he rather
he rather reproves them
it's a kind of a gentle reproof
he says what
could ye not watch with me one hour
have you ever tried to spend a whole hour just praying
you sort of find yourself running out of subjects to pray about
perhaps if we were just to get down and pray a whole hour
but we find the Lord spent whole nights in prayer to God
so I think that maybe that we don't know a great deal about this
we need to spend more time in private prayer
even though we come together in the assembly
I believe that every brother in the assembly
should be exercised in the prayer meeting to pray
and while we're on the subject of prayer
I think that we older brothers
have got something that we've got to watch against
and that is not to pray too long prayers in the prayer meeting
you know I heard of a young brother once in a meeting
and someone said to him
why don't I ever hear you praying in the prayer meeting
well he says the trouble in our prayer meeting
is we have some brothers that pray locust prayers
they said well what do you mean by locust prayers
well he said they eat up every green thing
and they leave us
they leave nothing for us
you know the young brother
stressed that the old brother
has prayed all around the world for everything
you know it's a better habit
to pray twice in a prayer meeting
two short prayers and one long prayer
supposing we come together for a prayer meeting
and two or three brothers pray
and they pray for various things that are on their hearts
but each brother doesn't have to pray
for everything that's on his heart
I get up perhaps and I pray for several things
and there are many other things that I'd like to pray for
I shouldn't keep up
I should stop and leave another brother opportunity
to pray for those things
and the other brothers then should be exercised
before the Lord about other points
that they want to pray for
and then if after several brothers have prayed
and there's a pause
and there's something specific that I feel of not
that should be prayed for that hasn't been prayed for
well then I can pray again a second time
so I recommend this to you because it's a good thing
and I think we should be more exercised
about taking part
and not expecting
not just waiting and sitting and expecting someone else
it's the same
the principle is the same in the breaking of bread of course
we shouldn't just be sitting there
not exercised to take part
but rather exercised as to what part we should take
I think sometimes we sit there without an exercise
we should be exercised
Lord, what is my part in this meeting?
we brothers are responsible to keep the meeting going
I think we disappoint the sisters sometimes
we were in the meeting once and the brothers
a sister told me this
I wasn't at this particular meeting
of course I could have been there though
and they sat and sat and sat and sat and sat
and no brother did anything
and one sister gave another one a poke
she says give out of him
it might wake the brothers up
well maybe I find fault with the sisters
if they do that but maybe they
if such a thing was done
it would be a good thing sometimes
perhaps to wake the brothers up
well I'm not going to recommend it brethren
but I'm just mentioning it as
that these things cause exercise you see
we brothers are responsible
to not be dumb priests
you read in the Old Testament about dumb priests
so you see there's the two extremes
a brother can take too much part in the meeting
and a brother can take not enough part in the meeting
and this is a little off our subject of prayer
but anyhow I just felt that I'd mention it
in connection with Peter
Peter's second point in connection with Peter's fourth
he was sleeping
when he should have been washing and praying
then the Lord goes on and says to them in verse 45
after he prayed the third time
sleep on now and take your rest
behold the hour is at hand
and the Son of Man is betrayed into the hands of sinners
rise let us be going
behold he is at hand that doth betray me
and while he yet spake lo Judas
one of the twelve came
and with him a great multitude with swords and staves
from the chief priests and elders of the people
now he that betrayed him gave them a sign saying
whosoever I shall kiss that same is he
hold him fast
and forthwith he came to Jesus
and said hail master
and kissed him
and Jesus said unto him
friend wherefore art thou come
then came they and laid hands on Jesus
and took him
and behold one of them
which were with Jesus stretched out his hand
and drew his sword
and struck a servant of the high priests
and smote off his ear
and Jesus then said Jesus unto him
put up again thy sword into his place
for all that take the sword
shall perish with the sword
thinkest thou that I cannot now pray for my father
and he shall presently give me more than twelve legions of angels
but how then shall the scriptures be fulfilled
that thus it must be
now here we have I think
the third point in Peter's fall
although he's not mentioned here
but Peter is the one that's mentioned in John
the 18th chapter of John
where it says behold one of them
which were with Jesus
that was Peter
John says it was Peter
who smote off the high priest's servant's ear
and it was the Lord who put out his hand
and he healed that ear
that Peter had cut off
here we have of course the treachery of Judas
Judas comes to betray the son of man with a kiss
and the Lord said to him
betrayest thou the son of man with a kiss
you know I don't believe that Judas
thought that the Lord
would allow himself to be taken
although Judas
it's very evident from scripture
that Judas was not a believer
that Judas has gone down to a lost eternity
yet Judas no doubt
would
did not want the Lord
to be taken as he was and crucified
Judas had seen the Lord do so many miracles
that he thought the Lord would escape out of their hands
I truly believe
I believe that Judas
loved money
and the love of money is the root of all evil
and Judas thought
I'll betray him
I'll promise to the scribes and Pharisees
that I'll betray him to them
and he went and bargained with them
to do it for 30 pieces of silver
they'll pay me the money
I'll betray him to them
and he'll escape out of their hands
and nothing will happen to him
and I'll have the money in the pocket
I'll be 30 pieces of silver richer
and nobody will know anything about it
and it was when he saw that the Lord allowed himself to be taken
to be condemned to death and to be crucified
that remorse filled his heart
and he went out and hanged himself
you see the great difference between Judas and Peter
Judas betrayed his Lord
Peter denied his Lord
but we never read that the Lord said to Judas
I have prayed for thee
because Judas was not one of the Lord's
but the Lord said to Peter I've prayed for thee
and I believe we have in Peter and Judas an example
of what it says in Corinthians
that godly sorrow
worketh repentance unto salvation not to be repented of
but the sorrow of the world worketh death
with Peter it was godly sorrow that worked repentance unto salvation
not to be repented of
Peter was truly restored because it was godly sorrow
but with Judas it was the sorrow of the world that worketh death
and that's the big difference between repentance and remorse
a believer if he does wrong repents
an unsaved person
if he does wrong
and goes his own way
and doesn't know the Lord
and there's no true repentance before God
there becomes remorseful
and that's what leads people to do the things that they do
it's remorse
well
Peter thinks he's got to be very faithful to the Lord
you see he's out of touch with the Lord in a sense
he was
he was boasting when he should have been humble
and then when he should have been praying
watching and praying he's sleeping
he's away from the Lord
he's not in the current of the Lord's force
now the master
is not resisting
Judas betrays him
the Lord allows himself to be taken
and if the master is allowing himself to be taken
the disciple should be following the master
the Lord isn't fighting
the master should
the Lord isn't fighting
the master isn't fighting
the disciple shouldn't be fighting
but Peter thinks he's got to defend the Lord
and I really believe that what Peter did
he took out his sword
and he made one swipe
intending to take that man's head off
and apparently he
to avoid Peter's sword
he ducks one side
as we say
and Peter just sliced off his ear
just caught his ear
sliced off the ear
of the high priest serpent
whose name was Malchus
as John tells us
and the Lord heals the ear
and the Lord has to rebuke Peter
Peter's fighting now
when he should have been submitting
you see it's a further step
away from the Lord
and yet the Lord in grace
the last miracle we might say that he performs
he heals the ear
but his unwise servant has cut off
and there's no doubt a spiritual lesson in this too
you know you can you we can
we read in Ephesians
that the
that our weapon
is the sword of the spirit
which is the word of God
now that doesn't mean to say
that we are
justified in making a wrong use of the scriptures
to use the scriptures as a sword
in the wrong way
would be like doing what Peter did
to cut off somebody's ear
not literally of course
but if you cut off a person's ear
well then they're not going to listen to what you say
and
even a brother offended if I were to be one of the strong city scriptures is
and even if an unsaved person is offended by something we do
that really cuts off their ear
then they don't want to listen to us
so to me we've got to be very important
we've got to be very careful
about how we handle the scriptures
when it says in Ephesians
in the last in the fifth chapter
the sixth chapter of Ephesians
when it mentions the sword of the spirit which is the word of God
it's really
the sword of the spirit which is the saying of God
and it's that
that portion of the word
that meets the occasion that that proposed
that meets the need of the soul
that's what it means there
it's not just quoting scripture at random
I believe that when the Lord was tempted by Satan in the wilderness
and he quoted three times from the book of Deuteronomy in answer to Satan
he was using the sword of the spirit
he was using the word
he was using that verse or those verses in the scriptures
that just met that particular need
that was the saying of God for that particular occasion
it's only as we know the word of God
that the Holy Spirit can bring to our minds the portion
or verse needed for the occasion
so the third step
in Peter's fall is
that he's resisting
when he should have been submitting
now we continue on
reading from verse 56
that all this was done that the scriptures of the prophets might be fulfilled
then all the disciples forsook him and fled
and they that had laid hold on Jesus led him away to Caiaphas the high priest
where the scribes and the elders were assembled
but Peter followed him afar off
unto the high priest's palace
and went in and sat with the servants to see the end
here we have I believe
the fourth step
Peter follows afar off
of course when we read the account given by John
we find that that John followed the Lord also
and as he was known to the high priest
he went in
to the high priest's house
but verse 56 says that
before that all the disciples forsook him and fled
it seems they fled
from the scene as the
servants from the high priest came and laid hold on the Lord
to lead him away
and then it seems that
Peter and John
they decided to follow
the Lord as he was taken
along to the high priest's house
but it specifically says of Peter
that he followed afar off
it doesn't say this of John
and of course seeing that it's Peter
that we're looking at and that
that this account refers to because he was the one who denied the Lord
this is a further step
he's not as close to the Lord now
as he should have been
these previous steps
have caused him to be at a distance from the Lord
and that's what it is with us
if we take steps
down in our Christian life
if we allow ourselves to become careless
in one thing or another
then we find that we're away from the Lord
we're not close to him
and therefore we become capable
of doing things
that we otherwise would never have thought of doing
if we take the account given to us
the accounts given in the four gospels
with regard to
the high priest's house
and the sequence of events
in connection with the next steps of Peter
we have to keep in mind
the construction of the buildings in those days
it seems that the construction there
was somewhat like many of the Spanish houses
where there was a door leading to the street
that was kept by a porter
or as in this case
a porteress
that kept the door
a girl kept the door
then there was a vestibule
that led in
and inside
an open courtyard
or patio as we say in Spanish
that was open to the sky
and the rooms were built around this
and no doubt the main room
in the high priest's house
into which the Lord was taken
would lead off this inside yard
this inside courtyard or patio
in fact in Luke's gospel if you'll notice
it mentions
instead of the hall
in the midst of the hall
it says in the midst of the court
that the fire was made
and so we have the picture
we have the doorway
the outside door
we have the vestibule
or passageway
leading to the big inside open yard
or patio
and then we have off that
a number of rooms
including the room
into which the Lord was taken
and where the judgment was held
and that
might not even have had doors
so that from where Peter was
there in the yard
he could see
the Lord inside the room
when the process was going on
a further step
is now mentioned
in connection with Peter's fall
in verse 58
where it says
he sat with the servants
to see the end
he not only follows the Lord afar off
but he's there with the servants of the high priest
Matthew just mentions this
that he's there with the servants
he's sitting with them
it's we might say a further step
he's associated there
with the servants of those who were opposed to the Lord
and who were
who were seeking
his death
seeking to put him to death
the first psalm says
blessed is the man
that walketh not in the counsel of the ungodly
nor standeth in the way of sinners
nor siteth in the seat of the scornful
and the sitting in the seat of the scornful
is mentioned last
as the final step
walking
standing
and now sitting
that's what Peter's doing
he's sitting
with the scorners
he's sitting with those who were opposed to his master
and apparently wanting to pass as one of them
when we read the account in John's gospel
we find that Peter
it seems originally stayed outside
of the door
that was on the street
it seems
and John had gone in because he was known
to the high priest
so he goes to the girl that keeps the door
and asks her to let Peter in
and then Peter comes in
now apparently
this girl must have
must have scrutinized Peter carefully as he came in
and then realized
that he was one of the Lord's disciples
so it seems that shortly after this
she goes up to Peter
as he's sitting there
with the servants gathered around the fire
and she said to him
aren't you
aren't you one of his disciples
and Peter denies it
then we find
that again
someone speaks to him
and Peter denies
that he's the Lord's disciple
I rather gather
that it's after the second denial
that the cock crows the first time
as we have it in Mark's gospel
and then about an hour afterwards
Peter's still sitting there warming himself by the fire
someone has said
it's a picture of a Christian
warming himself by the fire of the world
because
he seeks to be
be warming himself
spiritually
with spiritual warmth
and no doubt there's a good lesson for us in that
well
someone else says to him
that charges him
that he's one
that is associated with Jesus of Nazareth
as Matthew puts it in verse 73
after a while came
came unto him they that stood by
and said to Peter
surely thou also art one of them
for thy speech be rarely
apparently several
made the charge
and then he began to curse and to swear saying
I know not the man
and immediately the cock crowed
Peter really finally
is acting
as he did when he was a fisherman
no doubt in his unregenerate days
before his conversion
as a rough fisherman on the sea of Galilee
Peter knew what it was to curse
and to swear
and he'd given that up
and now
in order to prove
that he's not one of the Lord's disciples
he begins to curse and to swear
and it says
and immediately
the cock crew
and the second time Peter hears
the cock crowing
and this touches a chord in his heart in his memory
he remembers what the Lord said
and
yes
this is Peter
he wouldn't have believed it
and we wouldn't have believed it
but there it is
why has Peter reached this step
that he's denied the Lord three times
and the last time with cursing and swearing
because
these other steps
down preceded
the final steps of the
threefold denial
of his Lord and Master
and so
for this meeting
we leave Peter there
what lessons there are in this for us
and may we beloved brethren
learn from the fall of Peter
that our own hearts are capable of deceiving us
let's just go over the steps again
we find Peter
boasting
of his love to the Lord
when he should have been humble
we find him sleeping
when he should have been praying
should have been watching and praying
we find him resisting
when he should have been submitting
we find him following afar off
when he should have been following closely
we find him sitting
with the servants of the high priest
when he should have been in separation from them
as one that was loyal to his master
who was there being unjustly tried
and finally
we find him denying the Lord three times
before the cock crew
to remind him
of the words of the Lord when he said
before the cock crow
thou shalt deny me thrice
in the next meeting God willing
we trust to take up the various steps
in connection with Peter's restoration
and we'll see how he was truly restored
truly repentant
and truly restored
so that he became a useful vessel
in the hands of the Lord
for future service
as we have it recorded
in the scriptures …
Automatic transcript:
…
Let us turn to the 22nd chapter of Luke and we'll read from verse 61.
We're going to speak tonight on Peter's restoration. We spoke the last time,
last day afternoon, on his fall. And so we start off with the 61st verse,
and the Lord turned and looked upon Peter.
And Peter remembered the word of the Lord, how he had said unto him, before the cock crow,
thou shalt deny me thrice. And Peter went out and wept bitterly.
In connection with Peter's fall, we saw that this was not something that came suddenly.
There was a course of events that led to Peter's denying the Lord, starting,
according to the record, with his boastfulness, when the Lord reminded him that
all were going to be offended in him that night, and also that Satan had desired to
have the apostles that he might sip from the sweet. And so we find these various steps down
until Peter does exactly what the Lord said he would do. He denies the Lord three times.
And it says in the 60th verse, when he denies the Lord three times, when they charged him
with being the Lord's disciple, it says, man, I know not what thou sayest.
And it says in one of the other gospels in Matthew, it says he began to curse and to swear,
and then the cock crowed. And at that moment when the cock crowed,
it says the Lord turned and looked on Peter. We were explaining in the last meeting the layout of
what it seems to us was the layout of the high priest's house,
with an entrance, a vestibule going in from the street, a large open courtyard or patio,
and then various rooms leading off that. And one of these rooms, no doubt, was the room where the
Lord was on trial, and possibly not even any doors between them, so that to where Peter was
out in the courtyard where the fire was kindled and the high priest's servants were warming
themselves, there was a clear view right in there where the Lord was standing. And I believe what
must have happened was that when Peter denied the Lord and realized what he'd done, he would
instinctively look toward the Lord, and at that very moment the Lord turned and looked on Peter,
and their eyes would meet. I've thought sometimes what kind of a look
the Lord gave Peter, because it says the Lord turned and looked upon Peter,
and Peter remembered the word of the Lord. Right at that very moment when the cock crewed,
and then the Lord's look, those two things together, Peter remembered what the Lord had said.
I believe it was a look of compassion. I believe it was a look that said to Peter,
I'm doing all this for you, Peter, and you've denied me. It must have been the look that
melted Peter's heart, as he realized the terrible thing that he'd done, the very thing that the Lord
said he would do, but he denied the Lord when he should have been there confessing him and not
being ashamed of it. But I believe that this look of the Lord is the first step in Peter's restoration,
the Lord's look. And you know, if we get away from the Lord,
the Lord is looking on us, and I don't believe the Lord looks on us with anger
if we deny him. He looks on us with pity. The Lord had said to Peter, I have prayed for thee,
when he told Peter before his fall that the Satan desired to have them, that he might
sit them as we desire. I prayed for thee, Peter. The Lord had prayed for Peter in anticipation of
this very thing that Peter had done. And the Lord's look is really, you might say, the confirmation
of the prayer that he's already made for Peter. And so the Lord's look, as the Lord looks on him,
it's the first step in Peter's restoration. The second step, I believe, is what follows.
Peter remembered the word of the Lord. He remembered what the Lord had said.
The whole thing came back to him in that instant. All what the Lord had said to him, and how the
Lord had said that the cock wouldn't crow twice before he denied him thrice, and how he had denied
the Lord these three times, all of this came back to Peter. He remembered the word of the Lord.
And as he remembered the word of the Lord, he would no doubt remember not only that the Lord
says that you'll deny me, but the Lord had said, I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not.
Because at that moment, Peter would just feel like giving up the whole thing altogether.
That his faith would fail him. And the Lord says, I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not.
So Peter would be remembering all of these different things that the Lord said.
And there we get, we might say, a second step in Peter's restoration. He remembers the word of
the Lord. And the third step is, Peter went out and wept bitterly. He went out, he found a lonely
place, and he wept. He wept bitterly. However could I have done it, thought Peter. He just
showed so ashamed of himself, to think that after all the company that he'd had with the Lord from
the time of his conversion, right up to that time, of all the Lord's love that he'd shown,
all the Lord's patience, and that now in the very, at the very time when he should have been faithful
to his Lord, and he should not have been ashamed to confess his Lord, that he's denied it. But you
see, these were tears of repentance. These were true tears of repentance. He went out and wept
bitterly. And I believe that with repentance, there must always be tears. Now they mightn't
be physical tears. You know, some people very much more easily move to tears than others.
And you find some people that they're very sorry about things they've done, but the tears both
come to them so easily. But at least there should be tears in the heart. That is, and that's what it
was with Peter, I believe it was both. The tears that streamed from Peter's eyes were really the
expression of the sorrow of his heart, as Peter was truly sorry and truly repentant, as he realized
the enormity of what he had done, that he had denied his Lord right at the time that he should
not have been ashamed of it. Peter went out and wept bitterly. Yes, he was. There was true
repentance. It was godly sorrow, as we mentioned the other night with Peter. It was godly sorrow
that worked repentance unto salvation, that is, unto his restoration. And it wasn't a godly sorrow
not to be repented of. It was repentance from the heart. You know what happened to Judas
with Judas? It was the sorrow of the world at work of death. I believe the sorrow of Judas was
the sorrow of remorse, and the Lord didn't say he'd prayed for Judas, because Judas wasn't one
of the Lord, but Peter was. And so there was godly sorrow, and Peter is truly repentant. This is a
further step in Peter's restoration. We turn over to the 24th chapter. We don't get any further
mentioned about Peter in the meantime. We have the account of the Lord's trial, the final days of
his trial, the final moments of his trial, the Lord's being led away to be crucified, his being
crucified, and his death, and his burial. But when we come over to the 24th chapter, we get the Lord's
resurrection. He's risen from the dead. And it says in verse 10, it was Mary Magdalene and Joanna
and Mary the mother of James and other women that were with them, which told these things unto the
disciples. These are the women who went to the sepulchre, and they found the stone rolled away.
They went to anoint the Lord, and the Lord had already risen. And the stone was rolled away,
and the angel spoke to them and told them to go and tell the apostles what had happened. And so
they went and told them. But it says in verse 11, their words seemed to them of idle tales,
and they believed them not. Then arose Peter and ran unto the sepulchre, and stooping down,
he beheld the linen clothes laid by themselves, and departed in himself, wondering of that which
was come to pass. Now, I want to turn over for a minute to John's gospel, to the 20th chapter of
John, where we have the account also of this first day of the week. And we'll read from the first
verse. Then the first day of the week cometh Mary Magdalene early, when it was yet dark
unto the sepulchre, and seeth the stone taken away from the sepulchre. Then she runneth and cometh
to Simon Peter, and to the other disciple whom Jesus loved, that was John, and saith unto them,
They have taken away the Lord out of the sepulchre, and we know not where they have laid him.
You notice that in the end of the 19th chapter, when it refers to the Lord, it refers to him as
Jesus. But in the 20th chapter, it refers to him as the Lord. And it's very important to see that
as long as the Lord was on earth, they called him Master and Lord, but he's referred to as Jesus.
But the moment he's risen from the dead, they speak of him as the Lord, and we should speak
of him as the Lord. It's not a good sign when you hear Christians always just referring to the Lord
as Jesus. He's the Lord Jesus. We give him the title that belongs to him in respect. They have
taken away the Lord, she says, out of the sepulchre, and we know not where they have laid him.
Peter, therefore, went forth from that other disciple and came to the sepulchre.
So they ran both together, and the other disciple did outrun Peter, and came forth to the sepulchre.
And he, stooping down and looking in, saw the linen clothes lying, yet went he not in. Then
come of Simon Peter, following him, and went into the sepulchre, and seeeth the linen clothes lie,
and the napkin that was about his head, not lying with the linen clothes, but wrapped together in
a place by itself. Then went in also that other disciple, which came first to the sepulchre,
and he saw and believed. For as yet they knew not the scripture that he must rise again from the
dead. Now we might say, hadn't the Lord told them time and again that he was going to rise from the
dead, and rise from among the dead? Yes, yes. It says that they didn't know it. I think this means
up to that time they hadn't realized it. Now they did. Now they had the evidence.
They run to the sepulchre, John and Peter. John gets there before Peter. Possibly he was a younger
man. I don't know. Scripture doesn't say so, although it's supposed to be that John must
have been the youngest, because he lived a very, very long time after the Lord's death.
Of course, that could have been to a great old age, because the Lord told him that
he might, told Peter that even if John lived until he came again, what was that for him?
But at any rate, John gets there first. But John doesn't go in. He looks in, but when Peter comes,
he goes right in. And they see, and then John comes in, and they see the evidence of the resurrection.
Now what was the evidence? What did they see when they looked into that sepulchre?
I believe, brethren, that they saw these linen clothes that had been
that had been wrapped around the Lord's body, lying there just like a chrysalis.
And the napkin that was about his head would be wrapped in the place by itself. You see,
when Joseph of Arimathea and Nicodemus buried the Lord, it says they took the linen cloth
and they took all of this about 100 pounds weight of spices, and they wound this cloth
around the Lord as the manner of the Jews was to bury. They would be wound around his leg,
each leg separately, each arm separately, and wound all around the body. And with all of these
spices that were in it, this cloth would be like as if you wound something, a cloth round that had
been starched, so that when the Lord disappeared out of it, the shape of the body was still there.
That's what they saw. They saw the clothes that the Lord had been wrapped in, the stiff
linen cloths that the Lord had been wrapped in, just like they were when they were wrapped around
him, that the body had disappeared. The Jehovah's Witnesses say it dissolved into gases because
they don't want to believe in the resurrection. The Word of God tells us that the Lord rose bodily
and he was there and came there and spoke to Mary Magdalene. And we have ample evidence in the
Gospels that the Lord was risen from the dead. Over 500 brethren saw him at one time.
And when Paul wrote to the Corinthians, over half of them were still alive, because he says
the greater part remain under this presence. That means over half of them were still there
and could have been spoken to and given their testimony at that time. There's ample evidence
as 1 Corinthians 15 sets out of the resurrection of the Lord. They believed that he was risen from
the dead. They didn't know up to that time, but the Lord had hadn't gone home to them. And I think
this is what we might call the fourth step in Peter's resurrection. He realized that the Lord
was risen. He realized that the Lord was alive. He realized that his Lord that he denied
was not dead, he was a living Lord. And he was going to have the opportunity
of getting this whole matter set right. What a lovely thing for Peter to lay hold of this truth.
And what a wonderful truth it is for us to lay hold of, beloved, that we have a living Savior.
That's the great strength of the Christian, of our Christian belief. Every time we have a funeral
of one of the Lord's saints, one thinks, if this were all laying the body in the grave,
if this were all how sad we'd be. Of all men most miserable, because we'd just be believing a myth.
We'd be deceiving ourselves. But thank God it's not all. As the Lord rose from the dead,
every one of his own is going to rise from the dead. And so we reverently lay away the mortal
remains of our dear brothers and sisters, as the Creed puts it, in sure and certain hope
of a glorious resurrection. It's a sure and certain hope, no doubt about it. As the Lord
was raised from the dead, Christ the firstfruits, as 1 Corinthians 15 says, afterwards, later the
Christ that is coming. So Peter really lay hold upon the precious truth that the Lord was risen
again from the dead. Now to come back to Luke's Gospel, we have a further thought in connection
with Peter's restoration, and this is what we might call the fifth point. In Luke 24,
and in Luke 24 we have the two that walked to Emmaus, and how the Lord met them. And then,
when the Lord made himself known to them in the breaking of bread, they get up that same hour and
return to Jerusalem. It says in verse 33, and they rose up the same hour and returned to Jerusalem,
and found the eleven gathered together, and then that were with them, saying,
The Lord is risen indeed, and hath appeared to Simon. The Lord is risen indeed, and hath appeared
to Simon. In the 16th of Mark, we have a little note there, we needn't turn to it, in the seventh
verse, we have a little, as I was saying the other night, Mark gives us little incidents that are not
recorded in the other Gospels. It's very precious to see that the Lord has led Mark to refer to a
number of things that we don't get anywhere else. Mark says that the Lord said to the women,
Go and tell his disciples and Peter that he goeth before you into Galilee. Why does the Lord have
and Peter? I think that that was because Peter might have doubted whether the Lord would ever
own him as a disciple again. Peter thought, well, I denied the Lord, can I ever be now one of his
disciples? I have forfeited all claim to be an apostle now. So the Lord says, you tell his
disciples, but don't leave Peter out, and Peter. Tell that Peter now, that I'm going before them
into Galilee. I expected to see him there with the rest, and Peter was there too, as we're going to see.
And here we have then that the Lord appears to Peter. I like to call this Peter's private
restoration. We're not told what went on, but the Lord made a special appearance to Peter.
He gave Peter a special interview. The Lord appeared to Peter alone, and Scripture hasn't
recorded what went on. What Peter said to the Lord, or what the Lord said to Peter.
It is a very important lesson in this for all of us. If we get away from the Lord,
if we do something that's dishonored the Lord, we've got to have a private interview with the
Lord. Our brethren can say all kinds of things to us that's necessary to say, and we can say
all kinds of things to them that might be necessary to say. But there's one thing above
all that's necessary first of all, and that is that we get alone with the Lord, and speak to the Lord.
That's what Peter did. The Lord gave Peter an opportunity to get the things put right, and no doubt
with him was put right. Peter owned before the Lord his mistake, and confessed it. And the Word
says if we confess our sins, he's faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us
from all unrighteousness. And the Lord forgave Peter. So Peter now, as far as his personal
relationship with the Lord was concerned, his fellowship with the Lord was restored.
So there we get what we might call the fifth step in Peter's restoration. Now let us turn back again
to John's gospel, and we have two more steps there that I want to refer to. Back in John 21, this time.
In the 21st chapter of John, we read from the first verse, because we get Peter mentioned here
several times. After these things, Jesus showed himself again to the disciples at the Sea of
Tiberias, and on this wise showed he himself. You see the Lord had said to them, after I'm risen,
I'll go before you into Galilee. And this is in Galilee. This is up at the Sea of Tiberias,
which is the Sea of Galilee. There were together Simon Peter, and Thomas called Didymus, and
Nathanael of Canaan in Galilee, and the sons of Zebedee, James and John that is, and two other of
his disciples. We're not told who they were. Simon Peter said unto them, I go a fishing.
They say unto him, we also go with thee. They went forth and entered into a ship immediately,
and that night they caught nothing. But when the morning was come, was now come,
Jesus stood on the shore, but the disciples knew not that it was Jesus. Then Jesus said unto them,
children have ye any meat? They answered him no. He said unto them, cast the net on the right side
of the ship, and ye shall find. They cast therefore, and now they were not able to draw
for the multitude of fishes. Therefore that disciple whom Jesus loved, said unto Peter,
it is the Lord. Now when Simon Peter heard that it was the Lord, he got his fish's coat unto him,
for he was naked, and he cast himself into the sea. And the other disciples came in the little
ship, for they were not far from land, but as it were, two undercubits, dragging the net with
fishes. And as soon as they were come to land, they saw a fire of coals there, and fish lay there on
and death. And Jesus said unto them, bring of the fish which ye have now caught. Simon Peter went up
and drew the net to land full of great fishes, a hundred and fifty and three. And for all there
were so many, yet was not the net broken. Now there are several things here that speak to us.
Peter and the others were waiting for the Lord, and maybe they got tired of waiting. Peter was
an impetuous fellow, as we know. He got tired of waiting around, and he said, well maybe I'm going
fishing, he says, going back to his old occupation. Not that there was anything wrong with fishing,
because that was the work that Peter did before the Lord called him to preach. But it does seem
a little stepped down, that he's gone back to fishing for fish, when he should have been there
waiting for the Lord. Anyhow, the others, when Peter says, I go fishing, the others, they say,
well we'll go with you. So there's Thomas and Nathanael, and James and John, that's four,
and two others, that's six of them go with Peter, seven all together. The other apostles,
if they were there, they didn't go. These went. What happened? They toiled all night,
and they caught nothing. When morning comes, there's the Lord standing on the shore.
He's come as he said he would. They didn't recognize him. And the Lord says, cast the net
on the right side. He says to them, he says, have you any meat? They said no. Have you caught any
food, that is? No. You haven't caught any fish? No. Cast the net on the right side. So they cast the net,
and immediately they get a great multitude of fishes. What would this remind Peter and John of?
Why, of course, that time that the Lord calls them to get the great multitude of fishes,
there when Peter was called to preach the gospel in the first place, as we saw
when we were looking at Peter's call. And John recognized that it was the Lord. You see,
John's always a little closer to the Lord than Peter is. John says, it's the Lord, he says.
And when Peter heard that it's the Lord, he couldn't get to the Lord quick enough.
He says he cast his fish's coat about him because he was naked. I think that means he just had
apparently just their underclothes on when they were hauling all these fish in, and so he wanted
to be respectable. He put his fish's coat around him and cast himself into the sea to get to the
Lord. You know, I think this is what we might call another step in Peter's restoration. In contrast
to Peter's following afar off. You see, in his fall we saw Peter followed afar off.
John went into the high priest's palace and Peter follows afar off, and John has to ask him to go in.
But here, he's not following afar off. He wants to get as near to the Lord as he can.
He's been restored to the Lord privately, and now he wants to keep near the Lord.
It's been a little lapse, as it were, that they went away fishing there and they didn't get anything.
But now the Lord gives them the great multitude of fishes, and even the net wasn't broken.
A lovely picture. Some think this is a millennial scene, a title, millennial scene, where the net
won't be broken, but where all the fishes of the corps will be brought to land. And then the Lord
says, come and dine. When the Lord says, bring of the fish into your corp, Peter hauls in the
fish himself, and then the Lord feeds them. Come and dine, he says, and none of them ask him who he is.
They all know who he is. He must have looked somewhat different in his resurrection body,
yet they all recognize it was the Lord. And then when the Lord has fed them, and they're all satisfied
and comfortable, because they must have been pretty hungry, you know, they toiled all night, worked
hard all night and caught nothing. Then the Lord speaks to Peter. Now this is what we can call,
this is the seventh point, and this is what we can call Peter's public restoration. Peter denied the
Lord publicly, so he had to make a confession publicly also to be restored. I believe we have
a principle here, brethren, which regards, this even comes in connection with the assembly,
that if a person has dishonored the Lord publicly, there must be both a public, there must be both
a private restoration and a public restoration. You know, sometimes people say, well, if I did
wrong and I confessed it to the Lord, what else should I do? Well, if the wrong which is done
has been known publicly, you should let it be known publicly that you've been restored. That's why
if a person has to be put away from the assembly, and it's a public act in their having to be put
away, it has to be publicly announced that they're being received back. And if a person's truly
restored to the Lord, they'll never resent that, but rather be glad that the brethren have the
thing is settled, and that the brethren are satisfied and able to receive them back. But
people shouldn't just sneak in. I've seen cases where this has been omitted, and the person has
never really been right. They've never really been, they never seem to have gotten to the bottom
of the thing that was wrong in the first place. And we get a precious lesson here,
where Peter has to publicly, before the others, undo the very wrong thing that he'd done when he
denied the Lord. So the Lord says to Peter, Simon son of Jonas, love us thou me more than these.
What's the Lord mean when he says, love us thou me more than these? Do you love me more than the
rest of the apostles, Peter? Because that's what he said, you know. He says, though all be offended,
yet will not I. Peter had really said, Lord I love you more than all the others, because even
though all the others are going to be offended in you, I'll never be offended.
It was really very boastful, as we saw when we were studying this fall. So now the Lord
says to Peter, do you love me more than these others, Peter? Peter says to him,
yea Lord, thou knowest that I love thee. But in our authorised version we don't get the full force.
The Lord says, do you love me, Peter? And what Peter really says is, Lord I'm fond of you,
or I'm attached to you. The word that the Lord used has been called the love of prizing.
The love of something or somebody because of what that person is. You love someone because of who
he is. And the word that Peter used is the love of liking or fondness. The Lord says, Peter do you
love me? And what Peter says, I won't go as far as the word that you are using, Lord. I'm fond of
you. Peter didn't now want a boast of his love, you see. This shows a true humiliation on Peter's
part. He's not, he's not saying now I love you more than all of them. He's only saying, Lord
I'm attached to you. The Lord says to him, feed my lambs. Feed my lambs, Peter. The Lord's accepting
what Peter says and he gives him the commission. I'm now giving you the work of feeding my lambs,
Peter. One that's denied his Lord to feed his lambs, yes, the Lord's forgiving him.
Then the Lord says the second time, Simon son of Jonas, lovest thou me? No, he doesn't say the
second time, lovest thou me more than these, you see. He just says to Peter, Simon son of Jonas,
do you love me? Using the same word as he used before, Peter says, yea Lord, thou knowest that
I'm attached to thee. And the Lord says this time, feed my sheep, or as it really should be, shepherd
my sheep. You'll notice if you have the new translation. Shepherd my sheep. Shepherd my
sheep, Peter. Now the third time the Lord asks him, why does the Lord ask him three times?
Because Peter denied the Lord three times. You see, the point of departure is the point of
recovery. I don't know how many here have read Pilgrim's Progress, but if you haven't read
Pilgrim's Progress, it's worth reading. I advise the young people to read Pilgrim's Progress.
It's a very old book, but it has a very up-to-date message. And you know, the pilgrim was going along
and he found, he found the path rather difficult and stony, and he saw another path running
parallel to it that was a nice easy path. And so he got, he got onto this narrow, into this,
onto this smooth path that was running parallel to the path that he was traveling on. But he
didn't notice that this smooth path that he got on gradually drew away from the other,
and he ended up in doubting castle. And finally, to, in order to get back on the right path,
he had to go all the way back to the point where he got wrongly to get back on the right path.
And that's what we have to do. That's what Peter has to do. The Lord takes Peter right back to the
point of departure, when Peter says, I love thee more the Lord, and then the Lord told him he'd
deny him three times, and that's what he did. So three times the Lord probes Peter. Now the third
time the Lord says, Peter, are you attached to me? He uses Peter's word. Are you attached to me? Is it
really even true, Peter, that you're attached to me, after all that you've done? You might say,
what's the Lord stirring up, stirring up the, opening up the wound for him and making it more
painful? Well, the Lord just wants to get right down to the bottom of Peter's heart and to assure
him that he's forgiven him and to give him his commission. It says, Peter was grieved
because the Lord said unto him the third time, art thou attached to me?
And he said unto him, Lord, thou knowest all things. You know my heart, Lord. You can live
right down to my heart. Even though I denied you, Lord, even though I, it seems that I don't have
any love for you at all, you know all things, Lord, and you know that there is some little
attachment in my heart for thee, Lord, he says. Thou knowest all things, he says. Thou knowest
that I am attached to thee. What does the Lord say? Feed my sheep. Feed my lambs, shepherd my
sheep, feed my sheep. Did Peter do that? Yes. Yes, Peter was called to be a fisherman. He didn't
stop being a fisherman. He threw out the net on the day of Pentecost and he caught more than 153,
he caught 3,000. But then, and a little later on he caught 5,000. But then he developed into a
shepherd. I don't think Peter ever ceased to be a fisherman for Saul, but the Lord used him in his
later years to be a shepherd. And God has given us in the scriptures the two epistles that Peter
wrote where he sought to shepherd the lambs and sheep of the Lord's flock, of Christ's flock.
And we still have those precious epistles of Peter, those two epistles of Peter.
Feed my sheep, feed my lambs, shepherd my sheep, and feed my sheep. Then the Lord says to him in
verse 18, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, when thou wast young, thou girdest thyself and walkest
whither thou wittest. But when thou shalt be old, thou shalt stretch forth thy hands, and another
shall gird thee and carry thee whither thou wittest not. This faith is signifying by what
death he should glorify God. And when he had spoken this, he said unto him, follow me. The Lord
said to Peter when he made him a fisherman, follow me. And now when the Lord makes him a shepherd,
he says, follow me. And that's what we have to do, beloved. Our work is to follow him.
We don't have to follow men. We have to follow the Lord. And the Lord lets Peter know that he's
going to die a marvellous death, that someone's going to take it, and where he wouldn't naturally
want to go. And history tells us, and there's really no reason to doubt this, but possibly,
probably it was true, that Peter suffered crucifixion. I think every one of the apostles
died a marvellous death with the exception of John. History tells us John died of old age,
and it also says that he was thrown into a corner of boiling oil and came out alive,
which could have been true too, the way the Lord used miracles in those days. But anyhow,
Peter knew that he was going to die a marvellous death, and it's stated that he refused to die
upright because he said that was how his Lord died. And they crucified him upside down,
which must have been a terrible suffering for poor Peter. But he honoured the Lord in his death
by having the privilege of suffering for the Lord in that way, by the marvellous death.
But in the meantime, he was faithful in his service. Then Peter, verse 20, turning about,
seeth the disciple whom Jesus loved following, which also leaned on his breast to suffer,
that's John, and said, Lord which, or leaned on his breast to suffer and said,
Lord which is he that betrayeth thee? Peter seeing him said to Jesus, Lord,
what shall this man do? Jesus said unto him, If I will that he tarry till I come,
what is that to thee? Follow thou me. This is just Peter, wasn't it? Well, what about John,
Lord? What's he going to do? The Lord says, That's nothing to do with you, Peter. If I was him to
live till I come again, what's that to me? You follow me. You know, sometimes we like to say,
Lord, what shall this man do? Why is this one not doing this? Why is that one not doing that?
What would the Lord say to us? Brother or sister, what's that to you? You follow me. You do the work
that I've given you to do. And if John or Charlie or Mary doesn't do the work that I've given them
to do, that's not your business. That's my business. If I want John, the Lord says, to tarry
till I come, what's that to thee, Peter? You follow me. And the saying went abroad, you know,
that John wasn't going to die because the Lord said that, and John has to correct that here.
You see, John's gospel is written about 30 years after the other gospels, and in John we find
John puts right some wrong impressions that some had on some things, and this is one of them.
And this saying had got abroad, it says, this saying went abroad among the brethren that that
disciple should not die. Yet Jesus said not unto him he shall not die, but if I will that he tarry
till I come, what is that to thee? Now, in a certain sense, there was no doubt attached a
little parabolic meaning in what the Lord said, because John does tarry till the Lord comes in
his ministry. John's ministry, especially in Revelation, takes us right on to the Lord's
coming and beyond. So when the Lord said if I will that he tarry till I come, he didn't mean
that John wasn't going to die. He meant to Peter, say to Peter, Peter, even if he does,
even if I do want him to tarry till I come, that's none of your business. You follow me.
But it is sort of intimating at the same time that in his ministry, John would go on till the
Lord comes, and so he does. The Lord gave John the ministry in his epistles that meets the needs of
the faiths right down through this period. And in the book of Revelation, he takes us right on into
the eternal state when God will be all in all. Well, may the Lord bless to us these few thoughts
in these seven steps in the restoration of Peter. Peter denied the Lord, but Peter was restored.
Peter learned the lesson. And as you read his epistle, you can see certain references. For
instance, he says, kept by the power of God through faith unto salvation. Why does Peter say
that? He knew what it was. It was only the power of God that could keep it. I believe Peter was a
much more useful vessel after this because of the experience he'd been through. He'd learned the
deceitfulness of his own heart. He'd learned not to trust it. And he'd learned the Lord's loving
grace, loving restoring grace. And may we realize the Lord's restoring grace to us, even though so
often we might fail. …
Automatic transcript:
…
Let's turn to the first chapter of the Acts, chapter one.
We read from the first verse,
The former treaties have I made, O Theophilus,
of all that Jesus began both to do and to teach,
until the day in which he was taken up.
After that he, through the Holy Ghost,
had given commandments unto the apostles whom he had chosen,
to whom also he showed himself alive after his passion
by many infallible proofs,
being seen of them forty days, and speaking of the things pertaining to the kingdom of God.
And being assembled together with them,
commanded them that they should not be fast in Jerusalem,
but wait for the promise of the Father,
which, saith he, ye have heard of me.
For John truly baptized with water,
but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost not many days hence.
When they therefore were come together,
they asked of him, saying, Lord, wilt thou at this time restore again the kingdom to Israel?
And he said unto them, It is not for you to know the times or the seasons,
which the Father hath put in his own power,
but ye shall receive power after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you.
And ye shall be witnesses unto me,
both in Jerusalem, and in all Judea,
and in Samaria, and unto the uppermost part of the earth.
And when he had spoken these things, while they beheld,
he was taken up, and the clouds received him out of their sight.
And while they looked steadfastly toward heaven, as he went up,
behold, two men stood by them in white apparel, which said,
which also said, Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye gazing up into heaven?
This same Jesus, which is taken up from you into heaven,
shall so come in like manner, as ye have seen him go into heaven.
And they returned, then returned they unto Jerusalem,
from the mount called Olivet, which is from Jerusalem a Sabbath day's journey.
And when they were come in, they went up into an upper room,
where abode both Peter, and James, and John, and Andrew,
Philip, and Thomas, Bartholomew, and Matthew,
James the son of Alphaeus, and Simon Jalopeis,
and Judas the brother of James. These all continued with one accord
in prayer and supplication with the women,
and Mary the mother of Jesus, and with his brethren.
And we'll continue on as we go on with the talk.
In our last meeting, we took up the restoration of the Apostle Peter
after his denial of the Lord. And the end of Luke
connects up somewhat with this first chapter of the Acts.
We have, in the end of Luke, the Lord giving a commission.
He said, thus it is written, and thus it behoves Christ to suffer,
and to rise up from again the third day,
and that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in his name
in all nations beginning at Jerusalem.
And we have something similar here in the eighth verse.
And we know that the writer of the Acts of the Apostles is the same
Luke who wrote the Gospel of Luke. So in a certain sense, the Acts is the
continuation of Luke. But Luke gives us
in his Gospel the Lord's life and death, and his
resurrection and ascension. And then in the Acts, he goes on from there,
giving us the descent of the Holy Spirit, and the preaching of Peter in the first
part, and then goes on into the conversion of
Saul of Tarsus, and continues on with the ministry
of the Apostle Paul.
And we find here that in verse four it says,
they were assembled together, that is, I take it the twelve apostles or the eleven
apostles, they were assembled together. And the Lord says to them that they
should not depart from Jerusalem. Don't leave Jerusalem. They might have
thought, well now that the Lord has
finished the work of redemption, and he's told us
that we are to go out and preach the Gospel, we should
immediately go. But the Lord says, no, wait in Jerusalem.
There's something else very important to take place.
In fact, there are two very important things to take place.
The Lord was not yet ascended, and the Holy Spirit has not yet come.
And so while the Lord is there with them, he says, now don't go out of Jerusalem.
Wait for the promise of the Father, which ye have
heard of me. As we recollect that the Lord in the 7th of John
had said, or rather it tells us in the 7th of John,
the Holy Ghost was not yet given, because that Jesus was not yet glorified.
And in the 14th, 15th, and 16th chapters of John,
in the Lord's closing ministry, he refers in all,
in each one of those chapters, to the coming of the Holy Spirit,
the Comforter, that he would come. So the Lord says, now I've told you
that the Holy Spirit's coming, now you wait until he comes.
And you receive power, he says, in verse 8. They thought, they still had
their hearts set on the restoration of the Kingdom
to Israel. They thought that, as they thought when
the Lord was here in his public ministry, they had their hearts set on the fact
that he was going to deliver them from the Romans and set up the Kingdom.
And he told them that he had to go to the cross, but they couldn't seem to
take it in. But now that he's risen from the dead,
they still have the same thought before them. They said, Lord,
now is the time that you're going to restore the Kingdom to Israel.
The Lord says, not for you to know the times and seasons.
As much as to say, that's something else, that's something that's completely
outside of the work that you have to do.
The Father has that in his own hand, and he's going to restore the Kingdom to
Israel when the right time comes. And we know
that it hasn't come yet, but it's coming after this period of
God's grace and calling out the church is finished,
then the Lord is going to restore the Kingdom to Israel.
But, he says to the disciples, you'll receive power when the Holy Ghost has
come upon you, and ye shall be witnesses unto me,
both in Jerusalem, and in all Judea, and in Samaria, and unto the uppermost
part of the earth. Jerusalem, the very city where the Lord
had been crucified, the city that had the greatest guilt
to the people that had the greatest guilt, his own, to whom he came,
and he refused it. There, the witness was to begin,
then to extend out to that whole province of Judea, then to go up to
Samaria, and finally to reach unto the uppermost
part of the earth. Yes, we here in California at that time
were certainly, I mean this part of the world was certainly the uppermost part
of the earth, and yet here, and throughout the whole
world, the gospel has spread out and continues
to reach out to those who've not heard it, so that
they might be saved. And it says that
when he spoke in these words, while they beheld,
he was taken up, and a cloud received him out of their sight.
You see, he led them out of Spyrus to Bethany.
Bethany, that little place, a Sabbath day's journey, it says it was,
from the city, there where the Lord so often
stayed in the home of Mary and Martha and Lazarus. That was where he ascended,
on the Mount of Olives. And it says that a cloud received him
out of their sight, and as they're looking up into heaven,
the two men stood by them, and so they say, ye men of Galilee, why stand ye
gazing up into heaven? The same Jesus.
The same Jesus which is taken up from you into heaven shall so come in light
manner, as ye have seen him go into heaven. That
has not yet been fulfilled. The Lord is coming again,
and he'll come in his own time. We're looking for his coming
in the clouds to take us to be with himself.
In the meantime, they go back to Jerusalem,
and they remember the Lord's words, wait in Jerusalem
until the Holy Spirit comes upon you. And so they gather there in the
upper room. And here we have Peter mentioned in
verse 13 for the first time in the Acts. And in these first four chapters,
Peter is mentioned 12 times. We get the other apostles mentioned here,
and then as we go on, we get John coupled with Peter several times.
But the name Peter occurs 12 times in these first four chapters.
And of course, it's Peter that we're especially
occupied with in these talks. Peter, James, and John, they're all mentioned
here as we pointed out in connection with the call of the
apostles. We have them grouped a little differently
here. We have a group of four, two groups of twos, and a group of three.
Eleven all together. Judas had hanged himself, as we know,
after realizing the terrible mistake he'd made
in selling the Lord for 30 pieces of silver.
And it says they continued, in verse 14, with one accord in prayer and
supplication with the women and Mary, the mother of
Jesus, and with his brethren.
I'd just like to point out here that this is the last
mention we have of Mary, the mother of Jesus.
She disappears from the scene after this. She's not mentioned again.
She's there in the upper room with the apostles, and with her
other children, with the Lord's brothers, the Lord's half-brothers,
her sons there, who apparently, at the time of the Lord's crucifixion,
have been truly converted. Because the 7th of John says,
neither did his brothers believe on it, but now they do.
And I think that the very scenes of the crucifixion must have been the means
of the conversion of the Lord's brethren. And Mary is there with them.
Mary mentioned for the last time. She's a humble servant
who's finished the work, the wonderful work that the Lord gave her to do,
to be the mother of the Lord according to the flesh.
And now she disappears from the scene as far as Scripture's concerned.
Her work is done. She's not the co-redeemer,
the Mediatrix, or the Queen of Heaven, or anything else
that Romanism has made her. She was just a servant who did her work
and did it well, and will receive a reward for what she did,
as every true servant of the Lord will receive a reward
for what they've done for the Lord's glory.
And then Peter, realizing and led of the Lord, no doubt,
realizing that there must be 12 apostles as a complete witness,
none must be chosen to take the place of Judas.
And so he refers to the Scriptures. I won't read all of that,
but you notice that in verses 20,
in verse 20, he quotes from the 69th Psalm
and from the 109th Psalm, where references made to Judas.
Now, I believe those references originally were,
those references were made to Ahithophel. Ahithophel was David's counselor,
but he turned against David and followed Absalom
at the time of Absalom's rebellion. And David could say,
of him, he that eateth bread with me hath lifted up his heel against me.
But Ahithophel, in that sense, became a type of Judas,
the one who went to the house of the Lord with the Lord,
and yet he lifted up his heel against him, the one who ate bread with him.
Ahithophel, in the Psalms, referred to in the Psalms as a type of Judas.
I believe the reason why Ahithophel turned against David was,
he never forgave David for what David did to his granddaughter. You see, his
granddaughter was Bathsheba. And the Lord forgave David,
and even though Ahithophel must have felt very bad about this,
when the Lord forgave David, Ahithophel should have forgiven him.
And I think in Ahithophel, we see a lesson
of the great importance of not allowing personal
and family considerations to influence our judgment in the things of God.
And this is so often done. Had Ahithophel forgiven David as the Lord forgave him,
he would have lived to see, he would have lived to see his grandson
on the throne of Israel,
Solomon, reigning over Israel. Instead of that, he went and hanged
himself, as what Judas did. Of course,
Judas was a different character, but I mean, in type, Ahithophel represented
Judas. Just that, by the way. Then, so,
they, Peter says, in verse 21, of these men which have
accompanied with us all the time that the Lord Jesus went in and out among us,
beginning from the baptism of John, until the same day that he was taken up
from us, must one be ordained to be a witness with
us of his resurrection. There must be one who have known the
Lord from the time of his baptism until
his ascension to heaven, who was a witness of all these events.
And they have two there that seem to meet the qualifications,
Matthias and Justus, and Barthapus, whose surname was Justus.
And so they pray. Peter says, now, Lord,
show us which of these two. So they cast lots.
You say, well, now, what did they cast lots for? Well,
that was the Old Testament way of doing things.
And here they're still on Old Testament ground.
You might say, well, what's, what's, here we're in the New Testament. How are we on
Old Testament ground? We're on Old Testament ground until the
Holy Spirit comes, and the Holy Spirit hasn't come yet.
We get him coming in the next chapter. So they're following
the means that God had given in the Old Testament,
casting lots. The lots judged between the righteous, the Psalm says, the
Proverbs says. Casting lots was, was a method that God
recognized in the Old Testament. So they cast lots,
the lots fell upon Matthias, and he was,
he was given the place with the twelve. Now there have
been some people who've said that this was not recognized of God,
because that the Lord later on called the apostle Paul,
and therefore that showed that the calling of Matthias was imbalanced.
But I believe that is through not understanding
the great difference between the apostleship of the twelve
and the apostleship of Paul. I believe that the,
the, the placing of Matthias with the other eleven
was recognized by God, and the twelve had to be complete. But
Paul occupied a very distinct place as an apostle,
and he was, he was made the apostle of the Gentiles,
and he was given a distinct work to do, and a special apostleship connected with
the church, or the assembly of God, which was not
given in that sense to the others. So that I don't believe it's right to
say at all that the, that the election of Matthias
was wrong. It was reckoned, it was right, and the right thing to do.
Now when we come to the next chapter, when the day of Pentecost was fully
come, they were all with one accord in one place.
And suddenly there came a sound from heaven as of a rushing
mighty wind, and it filled all the house where they were sitting.
And there appeared unto them closing tongues like as of fire,
and it set upon each of them. And they were all filled with the Holy Ghost,
and began to speak with other tongues as the Spirit gave them utterance.
Now first of all, the word Pentecost just means
fifty days. And the day of Pentecost was the day of the,
it was the beginning of the, of the feast, what is called the
Feast of Weeks, that took place fifty days after the
Feast of First Feasts, in the, as it's recorded in the 23rd
chapter of Leviticus, where we have this feast, or set times, of Jehovah. We have
the first, the Passover, which is typical of
the Lord's death. We have the Feast of First Feasts, which
was typical of his resurrection. And we have the Feast of the Fifty Days,
or the Feast of Pentecost, which was typical of the coming of the
Holy Spirit. And so they were there waiting,
and when this day came, the day of Pentecost was fully come,
it says, they were all with one accord, or they were all together,
as it says in the New Translation, in one place.
It is a question as to whether this all refers to
the 120 that are mentioned in the first chapter,
or whether it just refers to the twelve apostles.
It isn't, it doesn't definitely say so, but I do not think that they were in the
upper room, as we find them there. We find them in
prayer there in the upper room in the first chapter.
It doesn't say where they are here, but it seems it's a little more public
place where they are in the second chapter.
At any rate, they're there. The twelve apostles were there at least.
Whether there were others there, we're not quite sure,
but the twelve apostles were there, and they hear this great noise
of a violent, impetuous blowing, as Mr. Darby translates it,
or just as if they heard a very heavy breathing.
They wonder what it is. It's the Holy Spirit come down.
It's something special. It's something that has not
existed before. In the Old Testament, the Holy Spirit came upon people,
and then he left them. When the Lord was baptized, the Holy Spirit
descended on him in the form of a dove. But here, the Holy Spirit has come down
to baptize these disciples into one body, and to give these apostles
a specific power that they needed to be the Lord's witnesses.
They were told, you wait, and you will receive power
after the Holy Ghost has come upon you. If they had gone out
to preach the gospel before they received the Holy Spirit,
they wouldn't have had the power. But the Holy Spirit is the power
that the Lord, by which the message that we preach
is carried to the hearts of the people. And it's the Holy Spirit,
it's he who empowers us in giving out the message,
and that they would have been useless without the power of the Holy Spirit.
And it says they were all filled with the Holy Ghost in verse 4.
And there appeared cloven tongues like as of fire,
and it sat on each of them. And it says in the
in the fourth verse, they began to speak with other tongues
as the Spirit gave them utterance. It seems that it was the 12 apostles
that began to speak with other tongues. Because when the people are amazed,
it says there, you see, in verse 5, they were dwelling with Jerusalem Jews,
devout men out of every nation under heaven.
And when this was noised abroad, the multitude came together
and were confounded. Others heard them, these men speaking in other languages.
And the thing got noised abroad, and they all came together
to see what it was all about. And because they heard every man
who will speak in his own language, and they were all amazed and marveled
and wondered, saying one to another, Behold, are not all these which speak Galileans?
That makes me think that it was the 12. They were Galileans,
the 12 apostles were Galileans. And there must have been many others
among them there in Jerusalem, among that 120 who were not Galileans,
who were from Jerusalem. And so it seems that these were the 12 apostles
to whom the Lord gave, enabled to speak in these languages.
Now what did God give these languages for? As a proof to these people,
to these Jews who were there, that something new had happened,
something that was of God. This was a supernatural thing.
These men were unlearned men as far as the schools of the world were concerned,
and yet they were able to speak in the languages of these Jews who'd come
from all of these different countries of the Roman Empire.
And they heard them speak in their own languages.
I believe six feet or more languages are mentioned here
of what they spoke in. And they heard them speak,
it says, in their own tongue, the wonderful words of God.
And they were amazed, it says in verse 12, and
were in doubt, saying one to another, What meaneth this?
And some said, Well, these men are drunk. And so Peter, and here we have Peter
mentioned again in verse 14, Peter standing up with the 11,
he's there with the other 11 apostles, the 12 all together,
standing up with the 11, lifted up his voice and said unto them,
Ye men of Judea, and all ye that dwell at Jerusalem,
be this known unto you, and hearken to my words, for these are not drunken,
as ye suppose, seeing it is but the third hour of the day. It's only nine o'clock
in the morning. And they hadn't had the regular meal by
that hour, according to the Jewish custom.
It is possible for these men to be drunk. And then he says,
This is that which was spoken by the prophet Joel.
He doesn't say this is the fulfillment of what Joel said,
because there are things mentioned here,
that Joel, this prophecy quoted from Joel,
that didn't take place at this time. Joel says
that the Lord is going to pour out his spirit in the last days,
and when the prophecy of Joel is fulfilled, there'll be signs in the
heaven above and in the earth beneath, blood and
fire and vapors of smoke, the sun shall be turned into darkness and the moon
into blood, before that great and notable day of the
Lord shall come. Now we don't get that part of it
fulfilled at all here on the day of Pentecost.
So what is Peter referring to Joel for? To show that Joel speaks of a similar
thing. He doesn't say this is the fulfillment
of what Joel says, but he says Joel spoke of an outpouring
of the Holy Spirit in the last days. And here we have an outpouring of the
Holy Spirit. You shouldn't be surprised, you men of Galilee,
that the Holy Spirit should be poured out. Joel spoke of such a thing.
And this is what we have, brethren, in many places where we have
partial fulfillments of Old Testament scriptures,
and the final and complete fulfillment is yet future.
And this is one of them. The day is coming when
this will be fulfilled, what Joel said, after the Lord takes the church away
and God takes up Israel again. But here, at the beginning of the church
dispensation, the Holy Spirit is poured out and he
unites these believers into one body, which is the formation of the church of
God, and he indwells each believer, as
Ephesians tells us, that we're sealed with the Holy Spirit
of promise, and he empowers his servants for the work
that he's given them to do. So he says you shouldn't be surprised
that this, Joel spoke of such a thing. And whosoever shall call on the name of
the Lord shall be saved. The Holy Spirit has come, and who
soever shall call on the name of the Lord shall be saved.
Now, Peter then goes on to give them a message.
Peter now has received the power, and he's led by the same Holy Spirit
that he has received to give a message out.
And he says, you'll notice from verse 32 on, ye men of Israel,
hear these words. And he speaks about the life of the Lord Jesus on earth,
Jesus of Nazareth, a man approved of God among you by miracles and wonders and
signs which God did by him in the midst of you,
as you yourselves also know. Him being delivered by the determined
counsel and poor knowledge of God, ye have taken, and by wicked hands have
crucified and slain. You see, Peter is laying upon the people
of Israel the guilt of the crucifixion of the Lord
Jesus Christ. God sent his Son to be the Messiah.
God sent his Son to be the Savior, and he proved that he was the one that
was sent of God by the miracles and wonders and signs
that he did in your midst, Peter says. He raised the dead, he
cleansed the lepers, and so forth and so on. And what did you
do? You refused him, and by wicked hands
you slew him. Yet it was all allowed of God. God allowed it. He was delivered by the
determined counsel and poor knowledge of God.
You have taken him, and by wicked hands have crucified and slain him.
They might have said, well, it was Pilate that gave judgment that he
should be nailed to the cross. Yes. If it was the wicked hands of the
Gentiles that nailed him to the cross, it was the wicked heart of the Jews that
asked for him to be nailed to the cross. And that's what Peter's pressing upon
them, that you are guilty of the crucifixion of the Lord.
The whole world is guilty. The Jews were guilty,
the Gentiles were guilty, the whole world was guilty of the Lord's crucifixion.
But Peter's pressing it upon them, he says. And then he says in verse 24,
God has raised up, having loosed the pains of death, because it was not
possible that he should be holding of it. God raised him up.
So Peter now speaks of the resurrection, and he shows that the resurrection was
in keeping with the scriptures, because he says David referred to the
fact that the Lord was going to be raised.
He refers there to the 16th Psalm, you notice, in verses 24 and 25,
27. Because thou wilt not leave my soul in hell or in Hades,
neither wilt thou stop a thine holy one to see corruption.
The Lord's soul was not left in Hades, his body didn't see corruption,
but he was raised up for third day. And then he goes on to refer further to
David, down there in verse 30 and 31. And then he says in verse 32,
referred to again, this Jesus of God raised up for us, we're all witnesses.
We apostles, we twelve apostles, he says, we're all witnesses that God
raised him up. And I've no doubt that many others that were there could have
been witnesses also, because we're told in the first, the 15th chapter,
1 Corinthians, that more than 500 veterans saw him at one time.
And here we only have 120 gathered in Jerusalem, so there must have been many,
many more believers, perhaps up in Galilee, of where the 500 saw the Lord at one time.
And when Paul writes in the Corinthians, he says, of whom the greater part
remain unto this present. And when Paul there is seeking to bring the evidence
of the resurrection of the Lord, more than 250 people, the greater part,
which means more than half, could have been brought forth as witnesses
to testify that they had seen the Lord after he rose from the dead.
I don't think we have any evidence in Scripture that any unsaved saw the Lord
after he rose from the dead. But God saw there was ample witness of his own people
who saw him. And the evidence has never been disputed, nor could it be.
There was no need to prove that the Lord was crucified. That was done out in the
open, where everybody could see the Lord nailed to the cross on that,
near that public road. But God saw there was ample evidence of his resurrection.
So Peter here shows that not only are they witnesses of it, but that it's in keeping
with the prophecies of the Old Testament that these Jews should have known.
Then he says, in verse 33, therefore, being at the right hand of God exalted,
and having received of the Father the promise of the Holy Ghost, he has said forth this
which ye now see and hear. For David is not ascended into the heavens, but he himself
said, the Lord said unto my Lord, sit thou on my right hand until I make thy foes thy
footstool. So he quotes a further verse to prove the Lord's ascension.
That this verse taken from the 110th Psalm is referring to the Lord's ascension.
So you see, Peter here refers to the Lord's life from his baptism on, his public ministry,
he refers to his death, he refers to his resurrection, and he refers to his ascension.
And he quotes scripture to justify every one of these things, that every one of these things,
that the Lord's life was according to the prophecies of the Old Testament, the miracles
that he did, his death was according to prophecy, his resurrection was according to prophecy,
and his ascension to heaven was according to prophecy. And these Jews who had the Old
Testament in their hands could verify these things, that this was something that the nation
of Israel should have realized. And you see, he's bringing it home to their hearts, he's
applying the scriptures to them, and that they were guilty of neglecting the word of God and
doing the very thing that scripture says would be done. That the Lord would die and that they
were responsible for his death. And he says, as we read there, in verse 33, being at the right
hand of God exalted, he has shed forth this. That is, the Lord, having taken his place on high,
has now sent down the Holy Spirit. So the coming of the Holy Spirit here on the day of Pentecost
is a result of the Lord's glorification. So here we get the fulfillment of what was
said in the 7th chapter of John, where it says the Holy Ghost was not yet given
because that Jesus was not yet glorified. The Spirit could not come down as a person
to dwell on earth until the Lord had taken his place in heaven. And beloved,
these are the two great facts of Christianity. The two great facts of Christianity are,
Jesus, a man in the glory of God, seated on the Father's throne, and the Holy Spirit
here on earth. A divine person in heaven and a divine person on earth. Christ there was the head
of his church, and the Holy Spirit sent down here to convict men of sin and to form the Church
of God. To indwell the believer and to be the power for the Christian life and testimony.
Let's never forget that these are the two great facts of Christianity. A lot of people say, oh,
why, the Church existed in the Old Testament. That's not true. Saints existed in the Old
Testament. God had a nation of his own people in the Old Testament that had in it many who were
true believers and many who weren't. They were just a nation of Israel. The Holy Spirit came
upon people and left them. But there was no such thing as the Church in the New Testament sense
until the Lord had taken his place on high to be the head of the Church and had sent down the Holy
Spirit to form the Church. So Peter presses these points upon them. And he brings it home to them
finally in verse 36. Therefore, he says, let all the house of Israel know assuredly that God hath
made that same Jesus whom ye have crucified, both Lord and Christ. So here we have for the first
time the Lord's full title. Jesus, Lord, and Christ. Or as we have except for so many places
elsewhere, our Lord Jesus Christ. God has made that same Jesus. That's referring to his name as a man
on earth, the Jesus of Nazareth whom they crucified. God has made him Lord and Christ. And now they
realize it. Many of them. No doubt many of them scoffed and mocked. But many realized the truth of this.
This really came home to their hearts. And it says in verse 37, now when they heard this they were
pricked in their hearts and said unto Peter. And you see here we have Peter again. They said unto
Peter, and Peter is mentioned as I think I said 12 times in these first four chapters of Acts.
They said unto Peter and to the rest of the apostles, man, devil, what shall we do?
We realize we've made a big mistake. We realize now that when we said away with him, crucify him,
crucify him, that we were sinning against God. We are guilty. We've been guilty of the blood of the
Lord Jesus Christ. The one that God has seated at his own right hand in heaven. What shall we do?
They don't say what shall we do to be saved. Maybe many of them were true believers but they didn't
realize what they'd done until Peter brings this home to their hearts. What shall we do they say?
We've made a big mistake. We should have accepted him as our Messiah. And now we realize that we
didn't accept it. What shall we do? And Peter says, repent and be baptized every one of you in the
name of Jesus Christ for the remission of your sin and you shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost.
I've added the word your because that should be there, the remission of your sins.
What shall we do they say? Well Peter says the first thing is repent. What's repent? That turn
about face. Repent is really to own that what God says is true. And I believe in asking the question
that's what they were doing. They were repenting. And he says you be baptized in the name of Jesus
Christ. Separate yourselves from the guilty nation and you'll receive the gift of the Holy
Ghost. For the promises unto you and to your children and to all of our far off even as many
as the Lord our God shall call. And as many other words did he testify and exhort say save yourselves
from this untoward generation. This is an untoward or a crooked generation. Israel is a crooked
nation. They've rejected their Messiah. And if you don't want to come under the judgment of God
that's going to come upon the nation for this you separate yourselves from the nation. And that's
what they did in baptism. And it says in verse 41 then they that gladly received his word were
baptized. And the same day there were added unto them about three thousand souls. You might say
where did they go to get to carry out the baptism? I don't know. Scripture doesn't tell us. But they
baptized three thousand people. That was a lot of people to get baptized in one day. And three
thousand were added. Three thousand of the Jews that were gathered there in Jerusalem
recognized their great sin in the rejection of the Lord. And they said we want to separate
ourselves. We realize that God's judgment is coming upon the nation for what's done.
And they took their stand with the Lord. And then they received the Holy Ghost. You see
that is not the order we get in the 10th chapter in the house of Cornelius.
They received the Holy Spirit and then were baptized. But these Jews had to be baptized first
and separate themselves from the guilty nation before they could receive the Holy Ghost. They
have a special guilt I believe in connection with the crucifixion of the Lord Jesus Christ.
And God didn't give them the Holy Spirit until they had taken that step of separating themselves
from the guilty nation. Then it goes on and says in verse 42 they continued steplessly in the
apostles doctrine and fellowship and in the breaking of bread and in prayer. Four things
which characterized the original assembly. These three thousand now added to the 120
formed the assembly in Jerusalem. The first assembly in Jerusalem. And they met together
in homes no doubt. They couldn't all get in one place. In many homes perhaps in Jerusalem.
The apostles doctrine. What the apostles taught. The apostles fellowship. The breaking of bread
and prayers. Just those four things simple things. And these are four things that should still
characterize every assembly of God. Now I just want to go back a little and make a little reference
to the question of these the question of tongues because this is something that is very much to
the front of the present day. People teaching that everyone who is a Christian should speak
in tongues to give proof that he received the Holy Spirit. Have you noticed that it doesn't
say anything about these three thousand speaking in tongues. It says that the apostles spoke in
tongues. And this was a witness to these Jews that this was this new thing was of God. You see
the Lord had only dealt with Jews in the Old Testament and those who were outside were
were were. If they wanted to come in at all they just have to come in and become Jewish
provenance. But now that God was establishing something new. It was a completely new thing
for the Holy Spirit to come down. God was beginning a new dispensation. And we find in
Scripture that every new dispensation begins with miracles. When the world was calling Israel out
of Egypt to take them into the land of Canaan. We find miracles all through miracles in Egypt
miracles through the wilderness miracles in the land of Canaan. I believe the Lord caused many
earthquakes to take place. It tells us in the Psalms that the mountains skip like lambs and
the little hills like lambs. That's earthquakes. You see the mouses jumping around like that.
That's an earthquake. And no doubt the Lord caused these things to happen as signs to the people of
the land that these were God's people. He was bringing them out and bringing them in. And so
the dispensation in the church begins with God giving this gift of tongues to the apostles.
But we don't find with any mention of these 3,000 speaking in tongues. In fact we only find
speaking in tongues mentioned three times in the Acts of the Apostles. Today at Pentecost
they spoke in tongues. Apparently the apostles. If any of the others that were there spoke in
tongues it doesn't definitely say and it could be that I personally doubt it. But of those who
were converted that day no mention of their speaking in tongues. It doesn't say they spoke
in tongues as a proof that they had the Holy Spirit. And I think that if this thing was to
be so important well it should have been so important it would have been mentioned right here.
Now when Cornelius and his company are converted they speak in tongues. But this is done to prove
to Peter and those that are there that God has received the Gentiles in the same way that he
received them. That it's the same Holy Spirit that's come upon them that came upon the 12
apostles here in Jerusalem. So it's given to show that it's the same thing. In fact here Peter is
using the key that the Lord said he was given the key to the kingdom of heaven. He's using the
key to open the door to the Jews on the day of Pentecost and he uses the other key to open the
door to the Gentiles in the 10th chapter of the Acts. Now we have one more instance of men speaking
in tongues in Acts and that's in the 19th chapter. And that was where those who'd only known of John's
baptism that Paul found there in Ephesus were converted or rather when they received the Holy
Spirit. Because all they had heard about the John the Baptist they heard about John the Baptist
preaching that Christ was coming. They didn't know that Christ had come. They didn't know that the
Holy Spirit had come. And that was why Paul says to them when they said we haven't even heard of
the Holy Spirit he could see that they were professed believers outside of Judaism but that
he could see that there was no spirituality about them. They hadn't received the Spirit.
And when he says to them have you received the Holy Spirit since you believe? They said well we
haven't even heard about the Holy Spirit. If the Holy Spirit's come. Well he says unto what will
you baptize? Because if they'd been baptized as Christians they'd have been baptized under the
name of the Father Son and Holy Spirit. And then Paul explained to them that John only pointed on
to Christ. And he must have explained something like this about the Lord's life, his death, his
resurrection, his ascension and the sending down of the Holy Spirit. And when they were baptized
in the name of Jesus and they received the Holy Spirit and they spoke in tongues showing that it
was the same Holy Spirit that had come upon them. Only those three instances. No others.
Just specific. Not that everybody should speak in tongues as a proof that he received the Holy
Spirit. We do not find any proof of that in the Word of God. Those who claim that have read that
in the description. And we find many very very godly men who've been used of God right down
through the Christian era. And you've never heard of them speaking in tongues. I believe that the
gift of tongues was in a certain sense, we might say a picture of the fact that the gospel was to
be preached in every language. You know the Bible has been translated into over a thousand languages.
People in over a thousand languages and dialects can read the Word of God in their own language.
This was what was going to take place in the Christian church. And the Lord did give to some,
as we find in 1 Corinthians, the Lord did give to some the gift of tongues. There were these signed
gifts given that this was a special thing that the Lord gave to some. But it was not given ever as a
proof of receiving the Holy Spirit. It was given as a gift as other gifts were given and in the
beginning of the church's history and the gift was withdrawn after Christianity became established.
What we call the signed gifts. Gifts of tongues. The gifts of tongues and gifts of healing especially
were the signed gifts given at the origin of their Christianity. Now there is a sense in which
some people have the gift of learning languages and can learn them very quickly. And we know that
with regard for healing that the Lord heals in answer to prayer. But that's a very different
thing from people saying they have the gift of healing. You don't believe that. That this hasn't
been proved at all. And there's a great lot of fakery goes on in connection with it at the present day.
But God does heal. It's always true that the prayer of faith will save the sick and the
mercy will raise him up. And how often we've seen answers to prayer where the Lord has raised up
those who were sick. Now I just want to go on into the next chapter where we get Peter again
with John. Now Peter and John went up together into the temple at the hour of prayer being the ninth hour
which would be our three o'clock in the afternoon. And a certain man named from his mother's womb
was carried whom they made daily at the gate of the temple which is called beautiful. Who asked
alms of them that entered into the temple. Who seeing Peter and John about to go into the temple
asked an alms. And Peter fastened his eyes upon him with John said look on us. And he gave heed
unto them expecting to receive something of them. Then Peter said silver and gold have I none.
But such as I have give I thee. In the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth rise up and walk.
And he took him by the right hand and lifted him up and immediately his feet and ankle bones
received strength. And he leaping up stood and walked and entered with them into the temple
walking and leaping and praising God. And all the people saw him walking and praising God.
And they knew that it was he which sought for alms at the beautiful gate of the temple.
And they were filled with wonder and amazement at that which happened unto him.
It's the hour of prayer. Isn't it lovely to see Peter and John going up to the temple at the hour
of prayer. You know it says in the previous chapter in connection with the baking of bread
that they broke bread in the house. The baking of bread forms no part of Judaism. It was a new thing.
But prayer was something in which Judaism and Christianity had in common. And you see it's still
a transitional stage here. They haven't completely separated from the Jewish temple yet. We get that
later on. And so is the hour of prayer at the temple. Peter and John go up to the temple at
the hour of prayer. They don't neglect prayer. Prayer occupies a very important place in the
book of Acts. We have prayer mentioned many times. In fact we have prayer mentioned more times than
we have preaching. I think prayer is mentioned about three times to one time mentioned in preaching
showing that if we were truly to carry this out, which I'm sure none of us do, we would spend about
three times as much time in prayer as we do in preaching. And maybe there was something for us
to take home to our hearts there that we should remember that. Anyhow, this man sees these two
coming in. He asks an arm. He puts out his hand. Won't you give me something? As they do in many
countries. They used to do that in Puerto Rico when we lived there. Now they've gone away with
all that. They don't allow it anymore. It still exists down in many countries in South America.
Beggars on the street asking you for money. And Peter says,
silver and gold have I none. Oh how disappointed the poor fellow was. He expected to receive
something. Silver and gold have I none, says Peter. So he's disappointed. Then Peter says,
but such as I have, give I thee. Well then he gives the stick. What is he going to give me?
And Peter grabs his hand. In the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, rise up and walk.
And the man felt his strength coming into his ankle bones it says. And he stood up and he
walked. And he was 40 years old. And he'd been lame since he was born. He'd never walked. And
all of the people around the temple knew that man. They took him along there every day to ask
for some money. That's the way the poor fellow lived. What a testimony. Were Peter and John
faith healers? No. They weren't claiming to be faith healers. They were just led of the Spirit
to do this. God was working. God was proving by this that the name of Jesus was what had power.
Because this is the great thing in these two chapters 3 and 4 is the power of the name of
the Lord Jesus Christ. In the name, Peter says, of Jesus Christ of Nazareth. And it says in verse
11, as the lame man which was healed held Peter and John, all the people ran together unto them.
In the port cities called Solomons, greatly wondering. And when Peter saw it, he answered
them to the people. Ye men of Israel, why marvel ye at this? Why look ye so earnestly on us,
as though by our own power or holiness we had made this man to walk? The God of Abraham,
and of Isaac, and of Jacob, the God of our fathers, hath glorified his son Jesus, or as it should read,
his servant Jesus. Peter preaches Christ as the servant of God. Paul preaches Christ as the son
of God, hath glorified his servant Jesus, whom he delivered up, and denied him in the presence of
Pilate when he was determined to let him go. But ye denied the Holy One and the just, and desired a
murderer to be granted unto you, and killed the Prince of Life, whom God hath raised from the dead,
whereof we are witnesses. And his name, through faith in his name, hath made this man strong,
whom ye see and know. Yea, the faith which is by him hath given him this perfect soundness
in the presence of you all. Peter now seeks to bring a message home to the people gathered
there in Solomon's porch, as he did to the others on the day of Pentecost. It's a further message.
He has a further audience. And the Lord has, in the power of the name of Jesus,
has healed this man as a testimony. This is in the name, the very one that you rejected.
And when Pilate wanted to let him go, you asked for him. You see, it's some of the very people
that fell away with him crucified. Now notice something very important. Peter says,
Now brethren, verse 17, I walk that through ignorance ye did it, as did also your rulers.
Why does Peter say that? Because God counted it a sin of ignorance. You know, there is no
forgiveness in the Old Testament for a presumptuous sin. There was forgiveness for a sin of ignorance.
You say, well it seems that this was really presumptuous. They knew who the Lord was and yet
they crucified him. But you remember the Lord's prayer on the cross? What does he pray?
Father forgive them, for they know not what they do.
Father forgive them, for they know not what they do. Father forgive them, because it's a sin of ignorance, in other words.
And Peter is saying the same thing here. He says, God's willing to forgive you. You've done a terrible
thing, but if you repent of what you've done and believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, you can be
forgiven. Those things which God has showed before by the mouth of all these prophets, that Christ
should suffer, he is so fulfilled. Repent ye therefore and be converted, that your sins may be
blotted out. So that it should read, so that times of repression shall come from the presence of the
Lord, and he shall send Jesus Christ, which before was preached unto you, whom the heavens must
receive until the times of the restitution of all things, which while was spoken by the mouth of all
these holy prophets since the world began. Now here we have something further than what Peter preached
on the day of Pentecost. The message here is specifically connected with the name of Jesus
and Peter says, not only does forgiveness call you, but he's really speaking to them as a nation here.
If Israel as a nation will repent and believe in the name of Jesus, God will forgive the nation
and then the times of repression shall come from the presence of the Lord. He'll send that very same
Jesus back again to reign and the kingdom will be established. Now the Lord knew of course that they
didn't accept it, but it was presented to them. The kingdom was actually by this message of Peter
presented to the nation as such, that if they would receive the Lord and own that they made a mistake
in crucifying him as a nation, that these times of repression would come. And then he goes on and quotes
Moses as referring to the prophet that this was the war. And he says in verse 26, unto you first,
that's Israel first, to the Jew first, unto you first, God having raised up his son Jesus, sent him to
bless you in turning away every one of you from his iniquities. But as a nation they didn't receive him.
And when we go on into the fourth chapter, we find that the captain of the temple, the priests
the captain of the temple, and the Sadducees, came upon them being grieved that they fought the people
and preached through Jesus the resurrection from the dead. And they laid hands on them and put them
in hold until the next day which was now even. Albeit many of them which heard the word believed
and the number of men was about five thousand. So we see that the nation in the
person of their rulers, the chief priests, and the scribes, and the Sadducees especially,
rejected Peter's message. The nation rejected it. But five thousand people accepted it.
So we have another five thousand added to the three thousand who were saved under their printing cost.
And you notice that in the Gospels, the chief opponents of the Lord were the Pharisees
because the Lord exposed their hypocrisy. But in the Acts, the chief opponents of the Lord
are the Sadducees. The Sadducees were the rationalists and what they objected to most
was the resurrection. They didn't believe in the resurrection. And so when the apostles preached
that Jesus had risen from the dead, that's why they were so opposed. And it's the Sadducees
who come to the front here as the opponents of the preaching of the apostles as it was the
Sadducees who were the greatest opponents of the Lord himself during his ministry. And then
we go on right through this fourth chapter where Peter again preaches to the people and brings home
to them the great truth that there's none other name. You notice that in verse 12. Neither is there
salvation in any other for there is none other name under heaven given among men whereby we must be
saved. They put them in jail but they can't stop them. They put them in again, God opens the door
and lets them out. And when they charge them that they're not the preaching this name, we find in
verse 19 that Peter and John answered and said unto them whether it be right in the sight of God
the heart and unto you more than unto God judge you. For we cannot but speak the things which we
have seen and heard. And so they continued, Peter and John and the other apostles preaching
the gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ. And it just it ends up saying in the
32nd verse the multitude of them that believe were of one …
Automatic transcript:
…
Let us turn to the fifth chapter of the Acts, the Acts chapter 5, we read from verse 1.
But a certain man named Ananias, with the father his wife, sold the possession,
and kept that part of the price, his wife also being privy to it,
and brought a certain part and laid it at the apostles' feet.
But Peter said, Ananias, why has Satan filled thine heart to lie to the Holy Ghost,
and to keep that part of the price of the land?
While it remained, was it not thine own?
And after it was sold, was it not in thine own power?
Why hast thou conceived this thing in thine heart?
Thou hast not lied unto men, but unto God.
And Ananias, hearing these words, fell down, and gave up the ghost,
and great fear came on all them that heard these things.
And the young men arose, wound him up, and carried him out, and buried him.
And it was about the space of three hours after, when his wife, not knowing what was done, came in,
and Peter answered unto her, Tell me whether ye sold the land for so much?
And she said, Yea, for so much.
Then Peter said unto her, How is it that ye have agreed together to tempt the Spirit of the Lord?
Behold, the feet of them which are buried by husband are at the door, and shall carry thee out.
Then fell she down straightway at his feet, and yielded up the ghost.
And the young men came in, and found her dead, and carrying her forth, buried her by her husband.
And great fear came upon all the church, and upon as many as heard these things.
We go back just briefly to touch on the closing verses of chapter 4.
We closed the last meeting referring to verses 32 and 33, and I'll just read that portion again.
And the multitude of them that believed were of one heart and of one soul.
Neither said any of them that all of the things which he possessed was his own, but they had all things common.
And with great power gave the apostles witness of the resurrection of the Lord Jesus, and great grace was upon them all.
Neither was there any among them that lacked, for as many as were possessors of lands or houses sold them,
and bought the prices of the things that were sold, and made them down at the apostles' feet.
And distribution was made unto every man according as he had need.
And Joseph, who by the apostles was surnamed Barnabas, which is being interpreted the son of consolation,
a Levite, and of the country of Cyprus, having land sold it, and bought the money, and laid it at the apostles' feet.
We just read the 32nd to 37th verses of Acts chapter 4.
And we were noticing as we closed the last meeting that verse 32 gives us inward unity.
And verse 33 gives us outward testimony.
And these two things need to go together.
If we want to give a good outward testimony, beloved, we must have inward unity.
And I believe there's nothing that spoils the outward testimony of an assembly like the lack of inward unity.
And if there's a lack of inward unity, we should be exercised as to why that is,
and seek before the Lord the means of remedy in that.
It tells us here they were of one heart and of one soul.
And because of that, neither said any of them that all of the things which he possessed was his own, but they had all things common.
You know, the communists, when they like to quote scripture to prove their point,
they'll take up this verse that this doesn't mean that private ownership was done away with.
It just means that under those circumstances in which they found themselves
with so many Jews from other countries there in Jerusalem needing to be cared for,
the Lord so worked on the hearts of those who'd been converted and who had possessions
that they very gladly sold what they had so that they could provide for their brethren who were in need.
It was a lovely spirit of true fellowship among the saints of God.
And we need a little more of that spirit, the spirit of seeking the good of one another
and the practical communion one with another and seeking to work together.
It's a great thing for the saints to work together.
And you know, one of the difficulties that we have in our assembly so often is that we don't live near one another.
We live scattered.
That's one of our big problems in the Los Angeles area, and I think it's a lesser problem with you here,
but still it becomes a problem.
And so that often the only times we see one another is when we get to the meetings together.
Well, we have found that up there that we need more meetings to get together in a social way,
but not just only in a social way, but combining that with a time of spiritual fellowship.
That's why we started these quarterly Saturday afternoon meetings.
We feel it's an opportunity for the saints to get together and have fellowship together
and enjoy the word of God together.
Now here, that's what we find.
And so there was great power given to the apostles.
With great power they gave witness to the resurrection and great grace was upon them all.
And then it tells us about Barnabas.
Barnabas had some land and he sold the land and he laid the money at the apostles' feet
so that they could distribute it where there was need.
Now, you know, wherever God works, Satan is working.
And Satan comes in with counterfeits.
And so we find very soon this lovely testimony that was being given,
this blessed inward unity that led to this good outward testimony, Satan sought to spoil it.
And he does it by working on the hearts of this man and his wife.
When they saw that Barnabas laid the money at the apostles' feet
and maybe others did the same and they saw that these were well thought of because they did that,
they thought, well, we're going to put on a good appearance before the apostles too.
We're going to sell some land and then we'll keep part of the money for ourselves.
But we'll make them think that we're giving them all that we've got for it.
And you say, well, what was wrong with that?
Didn't they have a right to keep part of it to themselves?
Yes, they did.
That's what Peter said.
He said down there in, where do we get that now?
In verse 4, he said to Ananias,
Whilst it remained, was it not thine own?
And as it was sold, was it not in thine own power?
Where hast thou conceived this thing in thine heart?
Thou hast not lied unto men, but unto God.
What Peter says is, that was money that God had made up of land
and money that God had allowed you to be responsible for.
And it was for you to make use of it as the Lord laid on your heart.
Now, if you wanted to give some to relieve the needs of the saints
and you needed some of it for your own needs, that was all right.
But where the deceit was in this,
was that they made up that they'd given it all.
They pretended that they were giving all the money to the Lord
when they're only giving part of it and keeping part for themselves.
That's why Peter says that you've lied to the Holy Ghost.
What they were really doing was they were denying
the presence of God by the Holy Spirit in the midst of the assembly.
And this really was the same sin as Achan committed.
It's a remarkable thing to me that we find in the beginning of Israel's history
when they get into the land and the beginning of the church history here,
we see the same thing.
What did Achan do?
He stole, or he took rather, of the spoils of Jericho
a goodly Babylonish garment and some silver and some gold.
And what was he going to do with that?
What would a man like Achan need to have that Babylonish garment for?
To make him appear more important than the rest of the people.
You see, if Achan had put on that Babylonish garment,
which was, I suppose, a kind of a priestly garment
connected with a Babylonish idol, a crypt,
people would have thought that he was much more important than he really was.
And that's exactly what we find here with Ananias and Sapphira.
They wanted to be more important than they were.
Pride filled their hearts.
The same thing that led to Satan's fall.
What they were really doing was glorifying themselves.
Satan was going to glorify himself instead of glorify the Lord.
Ananias and Sapphira were going to glorify themselves instead of glorify the Lord.
And the condemnation of Babylon in the book of Revelation is
she has glorified herself.
You know, the Lord said that when the Holy Spirit came,
the Lord says in the instructions on the coming of the Holy Spirit in the 16th chapter of John,
he said, He shall glorify me.
Now, the Holy Spirit always leads us to glorify Christ.
He never leads us to glorify ourselves.
Now, the Holy Spirit led Barnabas to glorify the Lord.
But Satan led Ananias and Sapphira to glorify themselves.
So we see in Ananias and Sapphira, Satan is seeking to introduce the principle
into the assembly that later on we see full-blown in professing Christendom
and that is going to result finally in the destruction of Babylon the Great
and it says the Lord is going to destroy her because she glorified herself.
Now, this comes home to our own hearts in this way.
Do we allow pride to fill our hearts?
Do we try to appear more devoted than we are?
Or do we want a place greater than what the Lord has given us?
The word of God says, God resisteth the proud and he giveth great to the humble.
So this is a very important lesson right in the beginning of the church's history.
And it says here, as a result of the rest no man doth join himself.
The power of the Holy Spirit was present in the assembly
and Peter was given discernment to see what these people were up to.
And both of those people fell down dead.
We might raise the question, were Ananias and Sapphira truly converted?
Maybe they were.
Perhaps they were truly saved and this was a sin unto death.
Because there is a sin unto death.
It's possible for a Christian to be ready for heaven,
to be fit for heaven and not fit to live on earth.
Fit for heaven because they're covered by the blood of Christ
but not fit to live on earth because they're bringing dishonor on the Lord's name.
But scripture doesn't exactly say whether they were converted or not.
It could be they were.
It could be it was just a false profession.
But it lets us see that they were there in the assembly of the saints.
If they weren't converted, well then they were spuriously there.
And if they were really saved, which is possible,
well then God, the Holy Spirit was making very plain
that he wasn't going to allow in the assembly of his people
that which would bring dishonor on the Lord's name.
Notice the result.
It says in verse 14,
And believers were the more added to the Lord multitudes both of men and women.
This is the first time we have women mentioned.
We have 3,000 on the day of Pentecost.
We have 5,000 further on.
And now we have multitudes, it says, both of men and women.
Possible there were women with the others too but they're not mentioned.
But here it mentions women being saved as well as men.
And the Lord was working in a marvelous way.
Verse 15 says,
They brought forth a stick into the streets and laid them on beds and couches
that at least a shadow of Peter passing might overshadow some of them.
It seems that the Lord was using Peter in a very special way.
Peter was heading up the Lord's testimony to these people
and the Lord caused these miracles to take place
so that these Jewish people in Jerusalem would realize
that what Peter was doing,
he was doing it in the name of Jesus of Nazareth.
You saw the other night, it's the name of Jesus of Nazareth,
the very crucify that caused that lame man to be healed.
And so the Lord is letting the people see that it's through that name
and in that name that these miracles are done.
People are healed and souls are saved.
Now the result, it says in verse 17,
The high priest rose up and all that were with him,
which is the sect of the Sadducees,
and were filled with indignation
and laid their hands on the apostles and put them in the common prison.
But the angel of the Lord by night opened the prison doors
and brought them forth and said,
Go stand and speak in the temple to the people all the words of this life.
When they heard that, they entered into the temple early in the morning and thought
that the high priest came and lay with him and called the council together
and all the sons of the children of Israel
and sent to the prison to have them brought
but when the officers came and found them not in the prison,
they returned and told, saying,
The prison truly found we shut with all safety
and the people standing without before the door
but when we opened we found no man within.
Now when the high priest and the captain of the temple
and the chief priest said these things,
they doubted of them whereunto this would go.
No wonder they doubted, God was working.
You notice, I pointed this out before,
you notice here that the chief opponents
of the testimony of the apostles are the Sadducees.
Now in the Lord's ministry,
in the Lord's ministry from the baptism of John
until right up until his death,
his chief opponents were the Pharisees.
You notice right through the gospel it mentions the Pharisees
but the chief ones who opposed the Lord were the Pharisees
because the Lord exposed their hypocrisy.
But here it's the Sadducees.
Now why did the Sadducees come to the front so importantly
after the Lord's resurrection?
Well for one thing, the high priest was a Sadducee
and the Sadducees denied the resurrection.
They didn't believe there was a resurrection.
It tells us that, it says,
The Sadducees say there is no resurrection, neither angel nor spirit
but the Pharisees confessed both.
And that's why later on when Paul saw an opportunity
to divide those who were opposed to him in Jerusalem,
he says, I'm a Pharisee, the son of a Pharisee.
And he lets them see that he believed in the resurrection of the dead
and it was the resurrection of the dead,
the Lord's resurrection that was called in question.
So the Pharisees took Paul's side and the Sadducees were against him.
Now here, the Sadducees are opposing Peter and the other apostles
because they're preaching the resurrection of the Lord Jesus Christ.
The great testimony of the apostles is the resurrection.
They explain that the Holy Spirit has come down
because the Lord has been raised up and ascended to heaven.
And every time they preach, something is said about the resurrection.
And then the Sadducees denied any such thing as a resurrection.
And you know that's what many are doing today.
They deny the resurrection.
You take Jehovah's Witnesses, they deny the resurrection.
Or they'll say they don't deny it.
Or they'll say, well, no, we believe that Jesus rose,
but it was only a spiritual resurrection.
Beloved, there's no such thing as a spiritual resurrection.
If the Lord didn't rise bodily, he didn't rise at all.
And so for them, the Lord is dead.
They have a dead Christ.
There's no such thing as a spiritual resurrection.
The resurrection in the Bible is the resurrection of the body.
Every person on this earth that dies is going to be raised again.
The Lord Jesus rose in the same body in which he died.
And every person who has died is going to be raised up again.
And you say, well, how can God raise up people who have been dead a thousand years?
Well, that's just a foolish question.
Because God is omnipotent and he is able to raise persons up.
The identity will be there.
Even these bodies that we're in now, the doctors tell us that this body that I have now,
it's not the same flesh as I had seven years ago.
The body keeps on changing.
But the identity's there, right through.
And the identity will be there in the resurrection.
We'll know one another in the resurrection.
They knew the Lord.
Their eyes were holding that they shouldn't know him at first,
but then they knew him.
So they found the pharisees were so disturbed because they preached the resurrection.
But the Lord brought them out of jail and said,
now you go and, or the angel of the Lord says,
you go to the temple and tell the people all the words of this life.
And no wonder they wondered where through this thing would go.
And so they say there in the 28th verse,
did we not straight, not me straightly command you that you should not teach in this name?
And behold, you filled Jerusalem with your doctrine
and intend to bring this man's blood upon us.
You notice how they don't want to use the Lord's name.
They said, this name, your doctrine, and this man's blood.
They don't say, didn't we tell you not to preach in the name of Jesus?
And now you filled Jerusalem with your Christian doctrine
and you intend to bring the blood of this Jesus of Nazareth upon us?
They don't say that.
They don't even want to take the Lord's name on their lips.
You see?
They're opposed to it.
And what does Peter answer?
Peter and the other apostles answered and said,
we ought to obey God rather than men.
The God of our fathers raised up Jesus.
You see?
They ring the changes on the resurrection.
You Pharisees, you Sadducees don't believe in the resurrection.
But we obey God rather than men.
And the God of our fathers, the God of the Jewish fathers raised up Jesus.
His youth flew and hanged on a tree.
Their guilt in the crucifixion of the Lord.
And they're cut to the heart, it says.
And they were going to kill them.
You see?
And when the word of God goes home,
it either convicts people of sin
or else it cuts them to the heart and makes them angry.
And we find that here.
Those who heard Peter preach on the day of Pentecost,
it says they were cut to their heart.
And they said, what must we do?
Whether dead or what must we do?
They wanted to be saved.
These people are cut to the heart.
The very word that is salvation for some,
it makes others angry.
You know, they say that when Wesley used to send out his preachers,
when they came back, he'd say,
did anyone get saved?
Or did anyone get angry?
And if no one got saved and no one got angry,
he'd say, well, now you'd better go back to your trade
because you're not preaching the gospel right.
He figured that if they really preached the gospel as they should,
some people would either get saved or else they'd get angry.
It would either bring them to Christ
or else they'd manifest their opposition to it.
Well, that's what we find here.
We find that many were saved,
but the leaders got angry.
And they were going to kill the apostles,
but the Lord has one who stands up for them.
Gamaliel says, well, now just a minute.
And Gamaliel was a very prominent man among the Jews in Jerusalem.
Paul says later that he sat at his feet.
He was a teacher. He was a rabbi.
And he taught, and Paul will learn a great deal from him.
He says, just a minute now, says Gamaliel.
If this is of God and you oppose it, you'll be fighting against God.
And if this is not of God, it'll die out.
So just leave these men alone.
And they listened to what Gamaliel said.
So the Lord overruled him.
But the work might continue on.
And it says that even though they commanded them,
it says in verse 40, to him they agreed.
And when they called the apostles and beaten them,
they commanded that they should not speak in the name of Jesus
and let them go.
And they departed from the presence of the council rejoicing
that they were counted worthy to suffer shame for his name.
And daily in the temple and in every house
they ceased not to teach and preach Jesus Christ.
Peter was carrying out from the other apostles
what they already said before.
We ought to obey God rather than men.
Now, you might wonder when it says that they beat them
and yet they departed rejoicing.
If you got beaten,
if you and I got beaten for the name of Christ,
just because we were giving testimony to him,
do you think we could go away from there rejoicing?
I believe we could.
In fact, another brother and I had an experience
of this very thing at once when we were down in Columbia.
We got stoned by a mob led by a Catholic priest.
They stoned us.
And one stone hit me on the head and cut my head
and the blood started running down
and that brother who was with me got hit on the face.
And anyhow, the Lord miraculously preserved us.
I don't know where it might have ended,
but the Lord sent a horrific downpour of rain
and that caused the people to disperse
and enabled our horses to be brought and we got away.
But do you know, the Lord filled our hearts with a great joy.
As we drove away from there,
we just were filled with joy.
It was something that you have to go through to explain,
you have to go through it, you need to understand it.
That the Lord should give you such joy in your heart
even though you had been persecuted for the Lord's sake.
Not that we were really hurt,
but we could have been rather seriously hurt
and I don't think we would have made any difference.
We felt joy in our hearts and we felt pity
for those poor people who were deceived and led on.
And the result of that very afternoon's happening
was that a man who was there was saved
and afterwards came into fellowship in an assembly there.
So God works still today when his people are persecuted.
And I have no doubt that things like that are happening
in countries like Russia and China
where the Lord's people have to suffer for the name of Christ.
Now I want to turn over to the 8th chapter.
We have in the 6th chapter
the appointment of the deacons for caring for the funds.
Peter's name isn't mentioned there
although it does mention the apostles.
In the 7th chapter we have the stoning of Stephen.
When we come over to the 8th chapter
we have the persecution
that broke out after the stoning of Stephen.
Just read a verse at the beginning that says
and Saul was consenting unto his death.
And at that time, or on that day it really is in the New Translation,
on that very same day
there was a great persecution against the church,
which is Jerusalem.
And they were all scattered abroad
throughout the regions of Judea and Samaria
except the apostles.
And devout men carried Stephen to his burial.
I wonder who these devout men were.
I believe they must have been some devout Jews, godly Jews
who hadn't yet become Christians
because all the Christians were scattered.
And certainly it wasn't the apostles.
They stayed in Jerusalem.
But no Christian would have dared show himself.
And so the Lord saw that there were among the Jews
some devout Jews who gave Stephen a proper burial.
They carried Stephen to his burial.
As for Saul, he made havoc of the church
entering into every house and hailing men and women
and committing them to prison.
Therefore they that were scattered abroad went everywhere
preaching the word, announcing the glad tidings.
And Philip went down to the city of Samaria
and preached Christ unto them.
Now we find without reading it all
that the whole city turned to the Lord.
Down in Samaria.
You know, the Lord in Samaria, in the fourth chapter of John
the Lord said, I sent you to reap
that on which ye bestowed no labour.
Other men laboured and were entered into their labour.
And he mentioned about one sowing and another reaping.
And I like to think that in the fourth of John
the Lord sowed the seed in Samaria.
And here in the age of Acts, Philip goes down there.
The Christians are all scattered from Jerusalem.
Philip was one of the seven deacons chosen to care for the widows.
Well, the widows are all scattered too.
That work was finished.
There was nothing to be done anymore.
So what does Philip do?
Well, Philip found out in the meantime
that the Lord had given him a work to do.
He could preach.
He was an evangelist.
Philip, the only one in Scripture, is called an evangelist.
So Philip goes down to Samaria and preaches the gospel.
You see, this is the first time
the gospel has been preached in the Samaritans.
Up till now, the gospel has only been preached
as far as the record goes, has only been preached to Jews.
It hasn't really spread outside of Jerusalem
except some that were there on the day of Pentecost
had gone back to their Gentile cities
but we don't have any record of that in the Scripture.
So we find now, for the first time in Scripture,
the gospel is going outside of Jerusalem.
It's going to the despised Samaritans
who were a kind of a mongrel people.
They were a mixture of Jews and people
that had come to be sent down there from Assyria
at the time of the Ten Tribes were carried away,
captured, to Assyria.
And the Jews always despised them.
And also they had a kind of a rival religion.
And they still have it, you know.
There are still Samaritans who have their worship
there on Mount Gerizim, up in Samaria.
And the Lord explained that to the woman
that Jerusalem was the center and not Samaria.
Now, when it goes down there to preach
and many souls are saved
and it says in verse 14,
Now, when the apostles which were at Jerusalem
heard that Samaria had received the word of God,
they sent unto them Peter and John,
who, when they were come down,
prayed for them that they might receive the Holy Ghost.
For as yet he was fallen upon none of them,
only they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus.
Then laid they their hands on them
and they received the Holy Ghost.
Now, you might say,
Why did Peter and John have to go down from Jerusalem
to Samaria and lay hands on these people
before they received the Holy Spirit?
We don't find that the apostles laid hands
on the day of Pentecost
in order to receive the Holy Spirit.
In fact, Peter said on the day of Pentecost,
Be baptized and you shall receive the gift of the Holy Spirit.
Well, I believe that the reason for this was
that had the Samaritans who were converted
received the Holy Spirit
in independence of the apostles of Jerusalem,
they would have continued on in Christianity
as a separate group
as they had done in Judaism.
And this was to preserve the unity of the assembly.
You see, beloved,
the unity of the assembly of God
is a very important truth.
Now, we have learned something
of the importance of this truth,
the truth of the one body.
And as we go through the Acts,
we find how important it is.
You've seen back there
the inward unity was connected
with the outward testimony.
Satan sought to break up that inward unity
by what happened with Ananias and Sapphira.
But God came in
so that the unity was preserved.
Now, if the Lord had allowed these Samaritans,
the Holy Spirit,
apart from the apostles Peter and John coming down,
there would have been a danger
that they would have just continued on
and said, well, now God has given us
the Holy Spirit in Samaria.
And even though it's the same as in Jerusalem,
but he's given it to us
independently of the brethren in Jerusalem.
So we'll just continue on
and we'll be the church in Samaria
and we won't have anything to do
with the church in Jerusalem.
You see, that would have been independent.
The apostles come down from Jerusalem
and when they lay hands on them
they receive the Holy Spirit.
And so the unity's preserved.
These in Samaria are in fellowship
with those in Jerusalem.
They continue on together
as one assembly.
Now there's an assembly in Jerusalem,
now there's one down in Samaria.
So the work is continuing,
but it's one work.
It's a united work.
The truth of the one body of Christ.
The saints of God united
to one another and united
to the head in heaven by the same
Holy Spirit. This is a precious truth.
You know, we're not united to one another
by faith. We're united by
the Holy Spirit. This is something
in the New Testament that didn't exist in the Old.
In the Old we find saints.
We find people who are
converted. People who are
believers in the Old Testament
like Abraham was.
Then we find when God called out the nation in
Israel, many people in Israel
who were saved, and we find
many people who were not too. We find
sons of Delia, but they were all
members of a nation, the nation of Israel.
But now
we find it's a different thing
altogether. The body of Christ
composed first
of Jews, then of
Samaritans, then
Gentiles come in,
and today the church is composed mostly
of Gentiles
saved from various countries,
from various races,
from various languages,
from various peoples, but all
one in Christ. The church
of God is what we might call a
supranational body
composed of people
saved out of all nations
but linked up with Christ who's the
head in heaven. Isn't it a lovely thought?
It's really a wonderful thought when you think of it.
And so the unity is preserved.
And we get
this Simon the
sorcerer here. He
had made a great profession, you know,
and when he saw
that his power was gone,
he wanted to get the power of the Holy Ghost.
And he offered Peter money, really,
that he might give him the power
that when he laid hands on people
they'd receive the Holy Ghost.
And Peter discerned
what this man was up to.
And so he says there to him
in verse 20, Peter said
unto him, Thy money perish with thee,
because thou hast thought that the
gifts of God may be purchased with money.
Thou hast neither path nor lot in this
matter, for thy heart is not right
in the sight of God. Repent
therefore of this thy wickedness, and
pray, God, if perhaps the thought of thine
heart may be forgiven me, for I
perceive that thou art in the gall of
bitterness and in the bond of iniquity.
Then answered Simon and said, Pray
ye to the Lord for me, that none
of these things which he
which he hath spoken come upon me.
But it doesn't say that he repented.
He just asked Peter to pray
to him that these things mightn't happen.
But it doesn't say that there's any repentance on his
part. So we have no
no indication in the
Scripture that there was any real work
of God done in this man's
heart. That's a very sad thing
to see, if you have cases
like that.
Neither path
nor lot, for thy
heart is not right. That was the trouble.
And this is the important
thing. What is our
heart set upon? His heart was
set on being important and making
money. And he saw he'd lost that.
He'd lost his importance, and he'd lost
his money. His heart was not right
in the sight of God.
I just want to make this one thing, and that
is that when
they receive the Holy Ghost
it doesn't make any mention
of any special phenomena
connected with it. It doesn't say
they spoke with tongues.
And we noticed the other night that we only have
three references in the Acts
to speaking in tongues on the Day of Pentecost,
in the House of Cornelius,
and again in the 19th
chapter. But we get all of these other
people mentioned that they were saved
and they were baptized, but
we have no mention of
their speaking in tongues. So
I think this is very eloquent
to see that
the speaking in tongues
is not necessarily a
cause. It wasn't even in those days
a sign that
persons had received the Holy
Spirit.
Now let us turn over to the 9th
chapter.
In the
beginning of the 9th, or I
should say at the end of the 8th chapter
we have the continuation of
Philip's ministry where he
goes down into the desert and
initiates a new conversion.
In the 9th chapter
we have in the first part
the conversion of Saul of
Tarsus, this great persecutor
of the church
who was the instigator
of the stoning of Stephen
and this great persecution
that broke out after the stoning of
Stephen that caused Philip to go
down to Samaria and preach the gospel.
The Lord saved this man.
And we have
in the beginning we have the account of his
conversion given here and also
in chapters 22 and 26
in the
book of the Acts. But we have it here
right down
takes up the apostle Paul
right down to the end
of the 31st verse.
And from the 32nd verse
we have something more about Peter.
So I want to refer to that now.
Chapter 9 and
verse 32. And it came to pass
as Peter passed through all quarters
he came down also to
the saints which dwelt of Lydda.
And there he found a certain man
named Enios, which had
kept his bed eight years and
was sick of the palsy. And Peter
said unto him, Enios,
Jesus Christ make us behold.
Arise and make thy bed. And he arose
immediately. And all that dwelt of
Lydda and Sarum saw him and turned to
the Lord. Now there was a
certain disciple named Tabitha
which by interpretation
is called Dorcas. This woman
was full of good works and arms,
these which she did. And it came to
pass in those days that she was sick
and died. Whom when they
had washed, they laid her in
an upper chamber. And poor
as much as Lydda was nigh to Joppa
and the disciples had
heard that Peter was
there, they sent unto him two men
desiring him that he would not be late
to come to them. When Peter
arose and went with them. When he
was come, they brought him into the upper
chamber. And all the widows
stood by him weeping and
shewing the coats and garments which
Dorcas made while she was with them.
But Peter put them all
forth and kneeled down and
prayed. And turning into the body
said, Tabitha, arise.
And she opened her eyes
and when she saw fit, she sat up.
And he gave her his hand and
lifted her up. And when he
had called the saints and widows
presented her alive.
And he was known throughout all Joppa
and many believed in the Lord.
And he came to pass that he carried many
days in Joppa with one Simon
of Cana.
Now I believe that we get
a picture here of
Peter's ministry
among the
Jewish saints. What are called
in scripture the saints of the circumcision.
You see
Peter was
given a special ministry
to feed the lambs and sheep
of the Lord's Jewish
flock.
The apostle Paul was
given a special ministry to
preach the gospel to the Gentiles.
The Gentiles are called
in scripture the uncircumcision.
The Jews are
called the circumcision.
And it tells us that very plainly in
the first chapter of Galatians that
Peter was the apostle of the
circumcision and
Paul was the apostle
of the uncircumcision.
And so we find Peter here
fulfilling
his ministry. What Peter's
doing here is that
he is doing what the Lord
told him to do at the time of
his restoration in the 21st of
John. When the Lord says
feed my lambs, feed
my sheep, shepherd
my sheep. This gives us a little
example of how Peter went
around doing it. And
in his two epistles
you can read there
the type of oral ministry
that he gave to those people. So
you like to link this portion
up with what we have
linked this up with Peter's epistle.
Here we have Peter doing
pastoral work. And in the
epistle, his two epistles,
we have the doctrinal instruction
that he gave in connection
with his pastoral work.
He goes down there
to near the coast.
This is near Jaffa. Jaffa, you know,
is the ancient name for Jaffa,
which is the chief
Palestine seaport, at least for the
central part. And
the city of Tel Aviv is right near
Jaffa. And
it was apparently an important port
even way back at that time.
Middle and fair and
near there. In fact, Sharon
is the same word
as Sharon in the Song of Solomon.
It speaks about the
rose of Sharon. And that's the plain.
There's that great plain of Sharon.
It originally belonged to the Philistine
in the olden times. And
that's the same word as Sharon
is here. So, Peter goes
down there and he sees this man
that has been
eight years
foot of the pole.
Apparently, a kind of a
paralytic. He hasn't heard the word
for eight years. And Peter
has faith to believe that the Lord
is going to raise this man up. And he
says, Aeneas,
Jesus Christ make us behold.
Arise
and make thy bed. And he arose
immediately.
You notice that wherever the Lord
healed people, and wherever
the apostles healed people in the name
of the Lord, it was always a
perfect work, and it was
done immediately.
It wasn't like
these who claim to be faith healers
and half, and majority of the people
that go there don't give any evidence of healing.
And then when they
say something about it, they say, well, you didn't
have faith. There's
not any question here of faith
in this man at all.
It's Peter
telling him that it's the Lord Jesus
who's healing him. You see, this
is the proof, as we said
before, these were the proofs
to these Jewish people that this
work was of God. These fine
gifts were given to prove that Christianity
was a divine thing.
And this man is healed.
And no doubt he wasn't only healed
in his body, he was healed in his soul.
You never find the Lord healing
people just for the sake of healing their bodies.
Several instances we have
the Lord telling them when he healed them
their bodies, to be past
that their faith had made them whole, that they were saved.
That woman that cuts the hair
of his garment, she was saved.
She wasn't just bodily healed.
The Lord only healed the body
to reach the soul. And no doubt
that's what Peter's doing here. He heals the
body to reach the soul, and to
reach the souls of others.
And then there's this woman at Joppa,
Tabitha, or Dorca.
A woman full of good works and arms
deeds that she did. This woman
is a lovely example
for our Christian sisters
who want to do something for the Lord.
This is a woman who
spent her time seeking to
serve others. You know, we serve
the Lord when we serve others.
When we seek
to help others,
well then, we're
showing the Lord's character.
You know, God makes his sun
to shine upon the evil of the good,
and turns his rain on the just and the unjust.
I was
very surprised some years ago
when a brother said to me
he's with the Lord now,
and I'm sure he knows better,
when he said
that he didn't think it was right for a Christian
ever to help an
unconverted person.
Because you would be having fellowship
with that unconverted person.
That is, to help a neighbor, for instance,
if he was in trouble. He didn't help
his neighbor because he thought that would be a wrong thing.
Now I think that is
carrying out the principle,
there is a right principle of separation from evil.
But that's giving the wrong
application to it. God expects
us to help others.
It says, do good unto
all men, especially
to them who of the household
are faithful.
While he's your neighbor and
his car has gone flat
on his car, and you go out and
give him a hand with it,
you're opening the door to be able
to put a little word in there and to tell him
about the Lord. God uses
these things. A Christian should
be the first one to help others.
We should help one another, first of all.
And we should try
and help, do all the good
we can in helping others.
And in that way we give a good testimony
by our actions, but we shouldn't
only leave it to our actions,
we should follow it up by our words
and use it as an opportunity
to speak to people about the Lord.
Well, that's what
Dorcas was doing, apparently.
She was full of good works and arms,
as we did. It came to pass in those
days she was sick and died.
She died and they
washed her and got her all in her burial
and they sent for Peter.
He's quite near there at Joppa
and Peter comes down
in two men
and he comes down to them.
I suppose they thought
that Peter would be able to preach at the funeral
and give a message
that the Lord had something better.
It says,
they were all standing around and weeping
there and showing all the garments
Dorcas had made, what a feat it is.
She puts them all out
and he prays
and the Lord came in
and this woman opened her eyes
and when she saw Peter
she sat up and he gave her
his hand and lifted her up
and when he had called the faith and widow
presented her alive.
What was the result of this?
Many believed
in the Lord.
Many believed in the Lord.
The Lord was worth it.
The power of the Holy Spirit was manifest.
God was saving souls
and the Lord was using
Peter
among the saints, among the people
of the circumcision, among the Jews
saving souls and bringing them
to Christ. Now I want to notice
that in this chapter
we have three times
the word saints used
and this is the first time
that the word saints
is used in the New Testament
except in the
last chapter of Matthew where it says
many of the bodies of the saints
which slept arose and went
into the Holy City after
his resurrection. We have the word saints
there. But apart from that
and for the first time in the Acts
we have the saints. We have mentioned here
in verse 41
and we also have
saints are mentioned
in
the
beginning of the chapter here
as I remember now.
Anyhow
in two other places. Yes, the 13th verse
in the 13th
verse it says
we have heard Ananias answer
Lord I have heard by many of this man
how much evil he has done
to by saints in
Jerusalem. We have the word
saints mentioned there
and there is one other place
as I remember in this chapter I
oh yes, in verse 32
in verse 32 it says
Peter passed to all quarters
he came down also to the
saints which loved me there
and then we get the saints in verse
41. This is the first time the word saints
is used in the Acts
but it's used a great deal
in the epistles
and you know
this is a good scriptural word
to
a good scriptural word
to express
what the Lord's people
are. We are saints. It's
one of the words. We are brethren
that is brothers and
sisters. We are disciples
perhaps we don't use that word
as much as we should. It's used in the Gospels
a lot but not so much in the epistles
as it's used at all
but the truth of discipleship
is one that we should not forget
and we are saints
and we are believers
and the word saints is a good word
it means those
set apart for God
those whom the Lord has set apart
for himself
the Lord has sanctified and set us
apart. That's just what the saints
mean. Of course we know
in certain so called
Christian circles they only
think of the saints as especially
holy people that have died and gone to heaven
they're the saints. They don't like to think
of being saints on earth. But every
true believer in the Lord Jesus is a saint
so we need to
realize what these various
titles mean and
live up to
the truth of it. We are saints
ones who are separated to
the Lord. We believe him
because we believe on him. We are
brethren because we belong to the same
family. We are brothers and sisters in Christ
We are disciples
because we are following the master
and we are
to be faithful
in following him
the one who is rejected
and will be rejected too. So
these are all titles that
have to do with our Christian
testimony on earth. So may
the Lord enable us
to take home the truth to our hearts
that we are saints of God
Now
this evening God willing
we hope to go on with the
fifth chapter and take up
the conversion of Cormelians
as we have in chapter 10
I'd like to point out that in these
three chapters, chapters
8, 9,
chapters 9, yes 8,
9 and 10
we have
after the
stoning of Stephen
a man saved
out of the three great branches
of the human race
you know
the whole human race is descended
from Noah. We are all
descended from Adam
but the race started again with Noah
and Noah had three sons
Shem, Ham and
Jacob
and I believe
it's right to say
that
the descendants of Shem
belong to the continent of Asia
the descendants of Ham
to the continent of Africa
and the descendants of Jacob
to the continent of Europe
the white races
generally speaking are descended from Jacob
the black races
are descended from
Ham
the Jewish people
and the Semitic people
and maybe perhaps the
Chinese
the intermediate
the brown races you might say
or yellow races it seems that they are descended
from Shem
so you have these three branches of the human race
now you have a man out of each branch
saved here
in the eighth chapter
we have the conversion of the Ethiopian
Eunuch
he is one of Ham's descendants
from the continent of Africa
it says
in the ninth chapter we have the conversion
of Saul of Carthage
he is one of Shem's descendants
from the continent of Asia
in the tenth chapter we have
a Italian conversion
a European
from the continent
of Europe
a descendant of Jacob
and it seems that we have in these three conversions
a little picture
that the gospel is now to go out
worldwide
the stoning of Stephen
was the Jewish people saying
to the Holy Spirit
we don't want you
they said to the Lord
we won't have you
they crucified him
now then God sent them his Holy Spirit
and the Holy Spirit was working
to convince the Jewish people of their sin
that as a nation
we might turn to the Lord
but when they stoned Stephen
they really said just as we refuse Jesus
we refuse the Holy Spirit
they couldn't stone the Holy Spirit
or they couldn't crucify the Holy Spirit
as they had the Lord
so they stoned the man who is full of the Holy Spirit
and in doing that
they say we refuse the Holy Spirit's
testimony, well God says well
the Jewish nation
is now completely set aside
it's not that many years afterward
that
the Jews were destroyed and the Jews
met away captive among all nations
where they've been ever since until a few years ago
and then great majority of them still are
among the Gentile nation
so now the Lord says now the gospel
is going out worldwide
it's going out to the Africans, it's going out to the Asians
it's going out to the Europeans
it's going out to every nation under the sun
it's going out to
every branch of the human race
it's going out to whosoever will
and it's still going out
and thank God, it doesn't matter
what country we come from
what nation we belong to
what line of knowledge descendants we're descended from
God's gospel is the same
it goes out to sinners
and every sinner
who turns from his sins
and accepts the Lord Jesus Christ as his Saviour
receives a full and free salvation
what a privilege we have
beloved brethren
to proclaim the glorious gospel of God's
grace to whosoever will
may it continue
to be blessed for ever and ever …
Automatic transcript:
…
Let us turn to Acts chapter 10.
There was a certain man in Caesarea called Cornelius, a centurion of the band called
the Italian band, a devout man and one that feared God with all his house,
which gave much alms to the people and prayed to God all way. He saw in a vision, evidently
about the ninth hour of the day, an angel of God coming into him and saying unto him, Cornelius,
and when he had looked on him he was afraid and said, what is it Lord? And he said unto him,
thy prayers and thine alms are come up for memorial before God, and now send men to Joppa
and call for one Simon, whose surname is Peter. He lodges with one Simon at Panos,
whose house is by the seaside. He shall tell me what thou oughtest to do. And when the angel which
spake unto Cornelius was departed, he called through his household servants and the devout
soldier of them that waited on him continually, and when he had declared all these things unto
them he sent them to Joppa. On the morrow as they went on their journey and drew nigh unto the city,
Peter went up upon the house of the prey about the sixth hour, and he became very hungry
and would have eaten, but while they made ready he fell into a trance
and saw heaven open, and a certain vessel descending unto him, as it had been a great
sheep nipped at the four corners and led down to the earth, wherein were all manner of four-footed
beasts of the earth and wild beasts and creeping things and fowls of the air. And there came a
voice to him, Rise Peter, kill and eat. But Peter said, Not so, Lord, for I have never eaten anything
that is common or unclean. And the voice spake unto him again the second time, What God hath
cleansed, that called not thou common. This was done twice, and the vessel was received up again
into heaven. Now while Peter doubted in himself what this vision which he had seen should mean,
behold the men which were sent from Cornelius had made inquiry for Simon's house and stood
before the gate, and called and asked whether Simon, which was surnamed Peter, were lodged there.
While Peter thought on the vision, the Spirit said unto him, Behold, three men seek thee. Arise
therefore and get thee down and go with them. Doubt him nothing, for I have sent them.
Then Peter went down to the men which were sent unto him from Cornelius, and said, Behold, I and
he whom ye seek, what is the cause wherefore ye come? And they said, Cornelius, the centurion,
a just man, and one that feareth God, and of good report among all the nation of the Jews,
was warned from God by a holy angel to send for thee into his house, and to hear words of thee.
Then called he the men and lodged them, and on the morrow Peter went away with them,
and certain brethren from Joppa accompanied him."
Now we'll read just down to verse 23 now and read a little further as we go along.
As you see, this is the chapter that gives us the conversion of Cornelius.
The conversion of Cornelius is something of very special interest
to we who are descendants of Europeans.
That is, as we were saying this afternoon, when the nations were divided after the flood
and the three great branches of the human race descended from Noah, we find that it was the
that Europe was settled by the descendants of Japheth, what we usually speak of as the white
race. And Africa was peopled by the descendants of Ham, which is usually referred to as the black
race. And Asia was peopled by the descendants of Shem. The Jews and the Arabs and all of those
oriental peoples were descended from Shem. So we have Europe, Asia, and Africa peopled in the main
by the descendants of Noah's three sons. Now those of us who are of Japheth's race,
we find this chapter of special interest because this is the first instance in,
after the gospel was preached on the day of Pentecost, that we have a man from Europe
accepting the gospel. Chapter eight is of special interest to the descendants of Ham
because there we get the conversion of the Ethiopian Munich, which is the first instance
we have of one of Ham's descendants being converted. And as we said this afternoon,
after Stephen was stoned, it seems that the Lord then made it plain that he was leaving Israel.
They had refused the testimony that God had given from the day of Pentecost right up to that time,
it's thought to be about seven years, that God gave the nation of Israel an opportunity
to accept the Lord Jesus as their Messiah. And when they stoned Stephen, they really said the
same to the Holy Spirit as they had said to the Lord Jesus when he was here, we don't want you.
When Christ came, they crucified him. Now when God sent the Holy Spirit down,
they couldn't crucify the Holy Spirit, but they stoned the man who was full of the Holy Spirit,
that was Stephen. Then God turns to the whole world. He turns to whomever. So we get Munich
converted, we get Saul converted, and here we have in this chapter the conversion of Cornelius.
Now this Cornelius apparently was of a high Roman family. He was a centurion in the Roman army
that was stationed in Palestine at that time, because we must remember that this was the time
of the height of the Roman Empire. Rome was ruled by the Caesar, I mean the empire was ruled by
Caesar in Rome, and every part of the empire had its governors and its judges that were sent out
there from Rome. And every part of the empire had an army of occupation to keep the local people in
order. And Cornelius was one of these men. He was a centurion. He was perhaps what we would call
today a colonel, a man who was high up in the army. And only those of the nobility in Rome
occupied those high positions. It was not possible in the Roman Empire for anyone to work his way up
through the ranks to a position like that. A soldier who was just an ordinary soldier, he remained that,
perhaps with very few exceptions. The officers of the army all came out of the higher ranks of the
nobility of the high society in Rome. Such was this man Cornelius. Now it says he was a devout man.
That means he was a man who had a fear of God. He was a man who prayed to God, it says. It doesn't say
that he accepted the Jewish religion, but it does say that he had a very good rapport among the Jews.
That is, the godly Jews who were in those areas, as they saw this Gentile, who they could see was
not one of the ordinary kind that was just living to have a good time in the world, and that's like a lot
of the soldiers of that time that didn't behave themselves very well and got into trouble. He was
not of that type at all. He was an upright living man, and he had a good testimony. And apparently
he was seeking the light. He was trying to be faithful to the light that he had, and he was
seeking more, and he was praying to God. It says about him here that he feared God with all his heart.
And you know, when the Bible speaks about the household of a person, it not only means a man's
family, it means his servants. A man in his position would no doubt have a number of household
servants. There would be a servant girl to help his wife. If he had children, he would have perhaps
more than one servant girl there to help his wife in the house. And if he had a little piece of land,
he would have servants there to help him on that. And it seems that he gave such a good
testimony that everyone who worked in his home had come under this influence and was a person
that feared God. It says that he had a devout soldier. One of the soldiers who was under him
was a devout man. That means he was a man who had a fear of God. And so this man was
really seeking the truth. He was acting up to the light that he had. You know, dear friends,
that's a very important thing. God is not going to hold us responsible for the light that we don't
have, but he does hold us responsible for the light that we do have. Sometimes when we talk to
people about the gospel, and they don't want to accept it, and they want to put up an argument,
they say, well, what about the heathens out in some other countries that have never heard the
gospel? What about the people in the middle of Africa that no one's ever gone to? Or way out in
some of the tribes down in South America that no one's ever gone to with the gospel? What about
them? Well, my answer for those people is, you don't need to worry about them. You need to worry
about yourself. God will take care of them. God will judge them according to the light that they
have. If they don't have the light of the gospel, at least they have the light of creation. If they
fall down and worship an idol of wood and stone, they know that an idol made of wood and stone
didn't create them, and didn't create the sun, and didn't create the trees and the things they
see around them. They must know that some higher power has created these things. So God will hold
them responsible for the light that they have. He won't hold them responsible for the light that
they don't have. But God holds you and me responsible for the light that we have, and we have much more
light. We live in the land of an open Bible. We live in a land where the gospel is preached on
street corners, where people hand out text for people to read, where we can turn on the radio
and listen to the gospel being preached, where we have every opportunity, where the laws of our land
are based largely on the word of God, where we have liberty. Yes, we have many, many things
that we have that we can give God thanks for, and that God will hold us responsible for.
We live in a land where in God we trust is written on our coins, even, to remind people of God.
And of course we have people that want to take that off because they don't want to think of God.
And we live in a land where the founding fathers were so oppressed in the old countries, not having
liberty of religion, that they made that one of the cornerstones of the new republic, that there
should be complete liberty. And now people have gone to the other extreme, and instead of
making it that there's liberty to worship God, they want to make it that it's liberty
not to worship God if they don't want it. And I'm sure the founding fathers never had that in their
minds. When they spoke about the liberty of religion, they never intended that that should be
liberty for people to leave God out of their lives, because that is just going to take people
down to a lost eternity. So you see, we're responsible for the life that we have. Now this
man was living up to the life that he had, and it says he prayed to God always, and he gave much
much alms to the people. That means he was liberal in giving to those who were in need.
Alms giving, that is helping those who are in need, is looked upon in scripture as a proof
of a righteous person, a person who is seeking to please God, who just doesn't close up his heart
to the needs around him. This is a very important thing for us Christians to realize that
that we should always be thinking of the needs of others and how we can help others. Now
the Lord was about to answer this man's prayer,
and so he causes him, it says, to have a vision. He saw in a vision, verse three, says evidently
about the ninth hour of the day, an angel of God coming into him and saying to him, Cornelius. Now
the ninth hour of the day would be in our time three o'clock in the afternoon. You see, the day
at that time, they counted the day starting at six o'clock in the morning, the third hour was nine
o'clock, the sixth hour was twelve o'clock, the ninth hour was three o'clock. Three o'clock in
the afternoon, and he's apparently finished his day's work and he's resting in his house,
and he has a vision, probably went off to sleep, and God gives him a vision. God speaks like this
sometimes. You know, many times we have dreams and we have, perhaps we think we have visions,
and it's just there's no meaning to these things. But there are times when God speaks,
even through a dream. There have been some special cases, even in our days, when God has given
definite message in a dream, definite warning to people. And the Lord was about to answer this
man's prayer, so he saw an angel of God coming into him in his vision, and he says, Cornelius,
he says, and he says, what is it, Lord? He recognized the angel as a superior being. He
recognized that this was the Lord speaking to him. He said, by prayers of mine arms I come up
for memorial before God. God has heard your prayer, Cornelius. God has seen your heart,
and God has noticed that you're a man who's in earnest and that you want to do what's right,
and he's going to answer your prayer. He says, send men to Joppa and call for one Simon whose
surname is Peter. Now, he noticed this afternoon that after Peter had been serving the Lord there
in the flames of Sharon, and after the daughters had been raised from the dead, it says, it came
to pass that he carried many days in Joppa with one Simon a tanner. I don't know how many of you
know anything about tanneries, but a tannery isn't a very pleasant place to be around.
A tannery is a place where they tan the hides of animals, and I tell you, the smell is very
pleasant around the tannery. Well, Simon Peter was lodging there in the house of this Simon.
They tell me that right there in Joppa, because the Joppa of the Bible is Joppa, the port of Joppa
in Palestine, in the land of Israel, that there are still tanneries right there by the seaside
that apparently have existed all these hundreds of years and still are a place where they tan
hides, and this Simon the tanner apparently was a believer, and Simon Peter decided to stay there
with him. Now, why do you think Peter was staying in the house of this Simon the tanner? Was he staying
there because he wanted a nice place to stay at? He was staying there, I believe, because he wanted
to be a help to Simon. Peter sought the Lord's mind. Peter sought to be guided by the Holy Spirit,
and you know, sometimes in the Lord's work, you don't do things just because it's nice and just
because it pleases you. You do things because it pleases the Lord, and the Word of God tells us
that even Christ pleased not himself. You know, we live in a day when people just want to please
themselves, and sad to say, this even infects Christians, and you find a lot of people just
wanting to do what pleases themselves, instead of asking, is this something that pleases the Lord?
It wasn't a very pleasant thing to live there without constant smell of the tannery.
Perhaps Peter got used to it after he was there a while, but anyhow, there he was in the house of
Simon the tanner, and it was a little journey away, perhaps to go way up to this place where
this Cornelius was, and so when the angel said, will you send to Joppa and ask for the house,
and ask for Simon Peter, he's lodged in the house of Simon the tanner. So it says that immediately
Cornelius was seven, and when the angel which speaks to Cornelius was departed, he called two
of his household servants, and he thus told them that they were going continually, and when he had
declared all these things to them, he sent them to Joppa. Two of his servants, and a godly soldier,
he sends the three of them off. You take a journey and go there to Joppa, and inquire for Simon,
and tell him to come, because God tells me that he has a message for me. So off they go.
It took them a couple of days to get there. They started off apparently that afternoon,
and I suppose they lodged somewhere for the night, and next day they get to Joppa,
because they would have to walk in those days. Now the Lord has prepared Cornelius for the visit of
Peter. Now the Lord has to prepare Peter to go to Cornelius, because you know Peter was a Jew,
and in the Old Testament, the Lord had forbidden the Jews to have social relationships with the
Gentiles. They had to be a separate people. It was wrong for them to eat with the Gentiles.
It was wrong for them to eat some of the food that the Gentiles ate. God had given them very strict
laws that they weren't to eat any of the food, any pork or anything of the pig. They weren't to eat
of anything except the animals that chewed the cud and had the cloven hoof. They weren't to eat
fish that didn't have scales, and the birds the Lord gives quite a list there in the Tent of
Leviticus as the unclean birds that they were not to eat. They were only to eat clean animals,
clean birds, and clean fish, because these were just good dietary laws, good sanitary laws for
a person that didn't have inspection of food, such as we have today. But also, as far as the
social contact was concerned, God wanted Israel to be a separate people for himself. But now,
since Israel has refused the gospel, and God's going to send the gospel out worldwide,
he was taking away these restrictions. And Peter would have to go to a house of a Gentile
and probably eat the Gentile food, which was different food to what he'd been used to,
and also to remember that God was going to save Gentiles. The Gentiles were now not to be looked
on as unclean, but as those that can be saved through faith in the Lord Jesus, just the same
as the Jews. God was now dealing with the whole human race on one level, without distinction of
race, color, creed, or anything else. God was taking now up man as a sinner, and seeking to
bring him to see his need of a savior, and to put his trust in the Lord Jesus. Well,
it's getting near 12 o'clock. It's the sixth hour, getting near 12 o'clock. And apparently,
in this house of Simon the Tanner, where the servants and the ladies of the house
are getting the meal ready. And Peter wants to make good use of the time. While he's waiting,
he goes up on the house, stops to pray. You know, they have those flat-roofed houses,
there's a place there where they would go up to pray there, to be quiet. So Peter goes up on the
house, stops to pray. And while he prays, he falls into a trance, kind of a dream. And he gets
very hungry. And it says, he fell into this trance, and he saw heaven open, and a certain vessel
descending unto him, as it had been a great sheep knitted the four corners and let down to the earth.
And in this great sheep, with all manner it says, are four-footed beasts of the earth,
and wild beasts, and creeping things, and fowls of the air. There were wild beasts,
four-footed beasts, the kind of animals that people usually eat, and the kind of animals
that people don't usually eat. And there were reptiles, and they were forbidden altogether to
the Jews, creeping things, lady snakes, fowls of the air, birds of different kinds. And then
he heard a voice, rise Peter, kill and eat. And he knew that this was the Lord speaking to him.
No Lord, he said, I've never eaten anything common or unclean.
And the voice spake unto him again the second time, what thou dost cleanse,
that call not thou common. And it says this was done three times. I believe it means that three
times the Lord says to Peter, kill and eat. And three times the voice said, what God has cleansed,
that call not thou common. And you know, the Bible says a three-fold cord in the book of Ecclesiastes
isn't quickly broken. And the vessel was retrieved up, and Peter apparently woke up from his trance,
and he's wondering to himself, now what does this mean? What's the meaning of this, of this vision
that I've had? And while he's thinking this, the Holy Spirit speaks to him. You know, he does to
us sometimes. Sometimes we really feel as if the Lord himself is speaking to us, the Holy Spirit
is speaking to our hearts. Peter, three men are down there looking for you. Go down, don't have
anything, and go with them. And this was such a strong conviction with Peter, that these men,
when he got down to the gate, threw it up. There were three men who arrived at the house,
and they said, is a man named Simon Peter living here? Yes, this is the house. So Peter goes out,
he says, what do you want? And they tell him about how the Lord had spoken to Cornelius.
So Peter there immediately saw the answer to his vision, to his sheep, that he had to go
to the house of this Gentile to tell him the way of salvation. So Peter invites them in,
and they put up for the night, and the next day they go off to the house of Cornelius.
Now, what's Cornelius doing in the meantime? Ah, that's lovely to see what Cornelius is doing.
It says, as we come down now to verse 24,
and the morrow after they entered into Caesarea, that is the next day they went off, Peter and
those were with him, and Peter took several with him also. He took several, certain brethren from
Joppa accompanied him, it says. He saw he was a very wise man. He took witnesses from among the
Jewish people there who could see what was going to be done to testify. So there's quite a company
of them. About six men went with him, and then these three that had gone, and Peter, and they
arrived in Caesarea, and Cornelius waited for them, and had called together his kinsmen and near
friends. Cornelius hadn't been idle. As soon as he sent off these servants to go and get Peter,
he gets around among his relatives and among his close friends. No doubt he'd spoken to them about
the things of God, and they knew what his testimony was, and they too were seeking something that they
hadn't found yet. So Cornelius gets his house full. He gets all these people to come, and they're
all gathered there waiting, expecting the arrival of this man who's going to tell them how to be saved.
You know that must have been a lovely audience. I heard a brother say once when he was speaking on
this, he said, these people in that house of Cornelius, they must have been like a nest full
of little birds. You know how the little birds wait with their mouths wide open for the mother
or father bird to come and pop the worms in? Well, that's what those people must have been like. They
were just waiting for someone to come and tell them the truth. They were looking for something.
Oh, if we had more people like that today. You know, we live in a day of great indifference.
We live in a day of great apathy. People don't care whether they're right with God or whether
they're not right with God. They just don't care. I hope there are none like that here tonight. I hope
there's no person in this room tonight that just doesn't care. We need to care. These people cared.
They were looking for something. They were dissatisfied. They were unsatisfied. They hadn't
received what God wanted to give them because they didn't know about it. And now God's service
was coming. The Apostle Peter. They'd probably never heard of Peter before, but they had heard
something about Jesus, but they didn't know the meaning of his crucifixion. So Peter's coming,
God's service, to explain it all to them. And Cornelius says, when Peter came in, well, first of all,
when Peter came in, Cornelius fell down to worship him. You notice that? It says, verse 25,
as Peter was coming in, Cornelius met him and fell down at his feet and worshipped him.
You know, I was speaking on this once to a converted Italian, and he says, well, isn't that a
remarkable thing? He says, that is the idolatrous thing in my country still, that we
worship creatures instead of God. And he says, it was right away back in that time that this
Italian man falls down before Peter. So what does Peter do? Peter took him up, says,
stand up. I myself also am a man. Peter wasn't going to receive worship. No, I'm a man just the
same as you are. It's God that we've got to give the worship to, not to give the worship to men.
And as he talked with him, went in and found that many were there come together. And then
Peter explained all about this vision that he had. And finally, it says down there in verse...
And then Cornelius explains what happened to him, and it says there in verse 33,
immediately therefore, I sent to thee, and thou hast well done that thou art come. Now therefore,
are we all here present before God to hear all things that are commanded thee of God?
You're all here, we're just waiting to listen to what you tell us. What does Peter tell us?
We get it, and I'll just read here what he says. Then Peter opened his mouth and said,
Of a truth I perceive that God is no respecter of persons, but in every nation he that feareth him
and worketh righteousness is accepted with him. The word which God sent unto the children of
Israel, preaching peace by Jesus Christ, he is Lord of all. That word, I say, ye know which was
published throughout all Judea, and began from Galilee after the baptism which John preached.
How God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and with power, who went about doing good
and healing all that were oppressed of the devil, for God was with him. And we are witnesses of all
things which he did, both in the land of the Jews and in Jerusalem, whom they flew and hanged on a
tree. But God raised him up the third day and showed him openly, not to all the people, but unto
witnesses chosen before of God even to us, who did eat and drink with him after he rose from the dead.
And commanded us to preach unto the people and to justify that it is he which was ordained of God
to be the judge of the living and the dead. To him give all the prophets witness that his name
whosoever believeth in him shall receive remission of sins. You notice what Peter preached? He preached
Christ. He told them about the life of Jesus, the death of Jesus, the resurrection of the Lord Jesus
Christ. And how that when the Lord rose from the dead, he sent the apostles out to preach
and to say that he's the one who's going to be the judge of the living and the dead.
And that those who accepted him as their savior would receive forgiveness of sins. You see, we've
noticed as we've gone through the Acts, Peter, whenever he preached, he always preached on this
theme. When he preached to the Jews, he stressed the fact of the life of Christ, the death of Christ,
the resurrection of Christ, and salvation through faith in the Lord Jesus Christ, right through.
He stressed the very great importance of the death and resurrection of the Lord Jesus Christ.
Now he says to them, you know how God anointed Jesus of Nazareth. This was common knowledge
that the Lord had spent three and a half years in ministry. But you see, the Lord in his three
and a half years was not sent to the Gentiles. That is, he didn't go to them. He was only sent
to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. That was his mission. The mission, the works of the Gentiles
as we get it here, was to be after the Lord had died. The Lord came and presented himself to Israel
as a nation, and they rejected him. Now the gospel is going out to the Gentiles. And although these
Gentiles have heard something about Jesus, they didn't know the import of it. They think, well,
this is some, he was a good Jew that the Jews got their jealous of, and they crucified him. Maybe
that's all he knew. But Peter's explaining the meaning of it. Peter's explaining that he just
didn't come for the Jews. He came for Gentiles. He came to save souls. He came to save everybody.
And so he says to him, give all the prophets witness, even the Old Testament prophets, that
through his name, whosoever believeth in him shall receive forgiveness of sins. Whosoever.
What does the word whosoever mean? Someone was asked that question once, and you know what they said?
Why, they said, that means you, or me, or anybody else. That's what whosoever means. Whosoever.
Whosoever will may come, the word says. Whosoever believes shall receive forgiveness of sins.
God so loved the world that he gave his only begotten son, that whosoever believeth in him
should not perish, but have everlasting life. Someone might say to Nigel, wasn't this already
a saved man? Why is it that he was to hear words whereby he would be saved? Didn't God answer his
prayer? Does God answer the prayer of people that are not believers? Well, that's a good question.
The point is, you see, this man was acting up to the light that he had. He was acting up to the light
that he had. He was faithful according to what he knew, and God was giving him the full light.
Now we live in a day when the full light of the gospels come out, although it may be that we
could find people even in this country that are in a similar condition to Cornelius, that they've
heard a very defective gospel, and they don't understand, and they've never really heard what
we rightly call the full gospel. That is the gospel of a full and free salvation through faith in the
Lord Jesus Christ. And when they hear it, and it really comes home to them, if they really earn a
seeking soul, they'll accept it. That was what this meant. He was faithful to the light that he had,
and he was looking to God for giving more light, and God gave him more light. God always gives light
where there's a seeker looking for light, and that's what Cornelius found. Why it says that while
people were speaking these words, everyone in that room believed it. For those soul-prepared souls,
not only Cornelius, but all of his friends, the whole house full, and it says the Holy Spirit.
While people yet spoke these words, the Holy Ghost fell on all them which heard the words,
and they of the circumcision, that is those of those Jews who went with Peter, which believed
were astonished, as many as came with Peter, because upon the Gentiles also was poured out
the gift of the Holy Ghost. Yes, why they did. This is a marvelous thing. God is allowing the
Gentiles to come in to bless them. This was something completely different to what they'd
been used to. A complete turn about face to what had happened in the Old Testament.
The gospel was going out to Gentiles, and God gave them, caused them to speak in tongues
the same as he caused the apostles on the day of Pentecost, and he caused this to happen here
to prove to them that it was the same Holy Spirit that these people had received. And when
Peter says that, he says, can any man forbid water that he should not be baptized as well as we?
Why, they've got a right to be outwardly received into the Christian profession.
They've got a right to be admitted into the kingdom of God. You see, Peter is using the keys.
When Peter preached on the day of Pentecost to the Jews, and the first Jews were saved,
and those 3,000 were baptized, Peter was using the key that the Lord gave him. He said he was giving
the key to the kingdom of heaven, and Peter admitted the Jews the first time. Now he's using
the other key to admit the Gentiles. God gave Peter that privilege. Paul was the one who became
the apostle to explain the truth of the church, but Peter was the one who was chosen to admit them,
the first ones, to let the first ones in as they were officially. Peter opened the door,
and you know when the key's been used and the door's open, you don't need the key anymore.
And so you see, once the Gentiles were admitted, then the gospel continued on
to the salvation of souls right down to our day. So this is the message that we have in this chapter.
And dear friends, tonight, if there's one here still unsaved, may God cause you to receive the message
that Cornelius and his household received, and to put your trust in the Lord Jesus as your Savior.
And if you do that, you will receive forgiveness of sins. You will have eternal life.
You will have the Lord as the one with you. You'll have God. God's Holy Spirit will indwell you,
and will give you the power of the Christian life to go on and serve the Lord faithfully
until he comes to take you home. …
Automatic transcript:
…
Let us turn to the twelfth chapter of the Acts. Acts chapter 12.
Now about that time Herod the king stretched forth his hands to Vex,
certain of the church, and he killed James the brother of John with a sword.
And because he saw it pleased the Jews, he proceeded further to take Peter also.
Then were the days of unleavened bread. And when he had apprehended him he put him in prison
and delivered him to four quaternions of soldiers to keep him,
intending after Easter to bring him forth to the people.
Peter therefore was kept in prison. A prayer was made without ceasing of the
church unto God for him. And when Herod would have brought him
forth, the same night Peter was sleeping between
two soldiers, bound with two chains, and the keepers
before the door kept the prison. And behold, the angel of the Lord came
upon him, and a light shined in the prison. And he
smote Peter on the side, and raised him up, saying, Arise up quickly.
And his chains fell off from his hands. And the angel said unto him,
Good thyself, and bind on my sandals. And so he did.
And he said unto him, Cast thy garment about thee,
and follow me. And he went out and followed him,
and wist not that it was true which was done by the angel,
but thought he saw a vision. When they were past the first and the second ward,
they came unto the iron gate that leadeth unto the city,
which opened to them of his own accord. And they went out,
and passed on through one street, and forthwith the angel departed from him.
And when Peter was come to himself, he said, Now I know of a surety
that the Lord hath sent his angel, and hath delivered me out of the hand of
Herod, and from all the expectation of the
people of the Jews. And when he had considered the thing, he
came to the house of Mary, the mother of John,
whose surname was Mark, where many were gathered together praying.
And as Peter knocked at the door of the gate, a damsel came to hearken named
Rhoda. And when she saw, when she knew Peter's
voice, she opened not the gate for gladness,
but ran in and told how Peter stood before the gate.
But they said unto her, Thou art mad. But she constantly affirmed that it was
even so. Then said they, This is angel. But Peter
continued knocking. And when they had opened the door, and
saw him, they were astonished. But he, beckoning
unto them with the hand to hold their peace,
declared unto them how the Lord had brought him out of the prison.
And he said, Go show these things unto James and to the brethren.
And he departed and went into another place.
Now as soon as it was day, there was no small stir among the soldiers
what was become of Peter. And when Herod had sought for him and found him not,
he examined the keepers, and commanded that they should be put to death.
And he went down from Judea to Caesarea, and there abode.
Going back just a little to the 11th chapter,
we find that when the brethren in Jerusalem
heard that Peter had gone to the house of Cornelius,
and had eaten in the house, and had associated with these Gentiles,
they called into account, as it were, for this.
They thought Peter had done something very wrong.
And so Peter appeared there, and he took with him the six
brethren, who had accompanied him from Joppa
as witnesses. And we see that Peter acted with wisdom there,
in taking with him witnesses of this thing. You know, the Bible says,
In the mouth of two or three witnesses shall every word be established.
And so Peter saw that there was ample witness of what had taken place.
And Peter just declared what had happened, how that Cornelius had had
this vision, and how he'd had the vision, and how the
Lord had sent him, and how that the Holy Spirit fell upon
them. And Peter said, Well, who was I that I can
withstand God? And it ends up there, as it says,
in verse 18, when they heard these things, that's
chapter 11, verse 18. When they heard these things,
they held their peace, and glorified God, saying,
Then hath God also to the Gentiles granted repentance unto life.
So it's lovely to see that when Peter and David with him gave their
testimony as to what actually had happened,
the brethren were glad. They saw that God was
reaching out with the gospel to Gentiles, as well as to Jews.
Now we come to our chapter 12, and we find a Herod. You see, these Herods,
as we have the record of them in the New Testament,
are a bad lot. Father and Son, and I think there are three Herods that
appear all together in the New Testament. They're all
related, and we find them all opposed to the truth of God.
And Herod stretched forth his hands to vex certain of the church.
He wanted to ingratiate himself with the rulers of the Jews,
and so he thinks he's going to gain the favor of them by
killing off the apostles. Now the Lord, in his wisdom,
we don't always understand why the Lord allows things,
but the Lord allowed James to be killed. This is James, or rather, yes, James the
brother of John. He allows James to be killed.
We find two James mentioned in this chapter. We find James the brother of
John, who was...
These two were the sons of Zebedee, and they were
the two who were partners with Andrew and Peter in the fishing boat,
before they were called to be apostles of the Lord.
He killed James the brother of John. The other James mentioned later on,
who was also prominent in Jerusalem, was James the brother of our Lord.
And he killed James the brother of John. God allows James to be killed.
No details are given, but he's the first one of the apostles
to suffer a martyr's death, because although Stephen had been stoned before
this, but Stephen was not one of the apostles.
He was one of those chosen to administer the funds for the widows, you remember,
in the sixth chapter. Now, he's going to do something the same
apparently with Peter. So he put Peter in prison, and it's the
days of unleavened bread, that is, the Passover feast was being kept.
So he's not going to do anything with a pen, as used
at that time. So he waits until... he's going to wait until the Passover is over.
He's going to bring Peter out, and probably do the same thing with Peter,
but make a great public event of it, to all the more please the Jews.
Well, the Lord still has a work for Peter, and the jail is not able to hold him,
because the Lord has a work for him. Peter's put in jail,
and it says that he's delivered the four quaternions of soldiers.
I understand a quaternion would be four soldiers.
So that is, they have put 16 soldiers to guard Peter. Probably they took turns
four at a time, and these soldiers were guarding Peter.
And the very night before he was going to bring him forth,
God works. Now, in the meantime, the brethren are praying for Peter.
It says, verse 5, Peter therefore was kept in prison.
The prayer was made without ceasing of the church unto God for him.
And you see Peter is released, as we saw, see there in the account,
at night time, and then he comes to the house
of Mary, the mother of John Mark. They're praying that right there. It seems
that they were having in Jerusalem, no doubt in many homes, but this was one
of the homes where the saints met. They were having all-night prayer
meetings. You know, it's a wonderful thing to have an all-night prayer meeting.
I wonder if we could stand to have an all-night prayer meeting.
It wouldn't necessarily mean that all of the brethren would stay all night.
Perhaps some would come, that they would have to go, and others
would come, but there would be a stream of prayer
going on all night. I think that's what it was here. This was a very special
thing. I believe that the Lord would call us
to have special times like that on special occasions.
You see, in the history of the Church of God,
we find that come times of crisis, when there's a special need for prayer,
and the saints should make a point of getting together in times like that,
and specially pouring their hearts out to the Lord.
We should take advantage of opportunities like this, and I believe
that if in any assembly, if there was some
special thing had come up, that the brethren felt that there was a
special need for prayer, and they made a point of getting
together, and everyone that could getting out to as many meetings as they could
for prayer, that we could count on the Lord to come
in and answer our prayers, brethren. You know, we have to get
into a kind of a lackadaisical way of just attending meetings and
not perhaps being as exercised as we should. I believe that
even in our prayer meetings, we should be more spontaneous in our prayers.
I never can understand, in prayer meetings, why there has to be such a
long time that we have to wait after one brother
sits down for before another brother prays.
I think it's the same in the breaking of bread. I wonder sometimes whether we're
waiting on one another instead of waiting on the Lord.
We should be waiting on the Lord in the prayer meeting, and in the breaking of
bread too. You know, I think we brothers sometimes
let the sisters down, because I'm sure those the sisters, when
there are great, great long pauses, they must get uncomfortable
sometimes, and wish they could say something.
And perhaps in the history of the church, the reason why women have got out of
their place is just because the brothers are not taking the place that they should.
God has put a responsibility on us brothers,
to take our part in the meeting, and we should not be waiting on one another.
We should be waiting on the Lord, and it doesn't matter whether you're an old
brother or a young brother. We should be all waiting on the Lord, and
not exercise as to whether we shouldn't take part,
but exercise as to whether we should take part. Because if we all come along
to the meeting determined not to take part,
well, we won't have a meeting. And we should realize that we have a
responsibility as members of the Lord to take part in
the meeting. Well, I don't think there was any difficulty about taking part in
this prayer meeting. You know, when there's something special,
especially for prayer, you don't find too much,
too many pauses then in the prayer. Brethren feel that there's
something to pray about, and they pray about it.
Well, they are praying, and they're praying all night.
And it says, when Herod would have brought him forth the same night,
Peter was sleeping between two soldiers, bound with two chains,
and the keepers before the door kept the prison. Here we have one of the
Corthonians. I suppose they took turns. He's sleeping between two soldiers,
he's bound with two chains, probably chained to the soldiers he's sleeping
by, and then the door are there, and there's
two keepers standing before the door, two sentinels.
You say, it's impossible for Peter to escape.
And there's a great big iron door on the very outside of the prison there,
and they said, who could open that big iron door? Well,
it says, the angel of the Lord came upon him,
and the light shined in the prison.
What happened to these soldiers that Peter was sleeping
between? They didn't see the light.
The light shined in the prison, and the Lord filled in his angel.
And you notice that Peter was sleeping. You know, I really think that Peter
knew that this wasn't the time for him to die.
The Lord had said, Peter, remember when Peter was restored,
the Lord said to him, when thou was young, thou girdest thyself, and walkest
with thou with us. When thou shalt be old,
another shall gird thee, and carry thee with thou with us not.
And I think Peter must have reasoned with himself. I'm not old yet.
The Lord still has a work for me to do. He told me to feed the lambs and feed
the sheep, and I still have some work to do. So
Peter was just, just left himself in the Lord's hand. He
wasn't worried. He knew, he didn't know how the Lord was
going to work, but he knew he was at peace. He was
sleeping. He wasn't worried. He was sleeping between two soldiers.
The light shined in the prison, and the angel smote Peter on the side,
and raised him up saying, rise up quickly. The chains fell off from his hands.
It doesn't say they made a great clatter on the floor. I think these prisons had
stone floors. Maybe the chains made a great clatter,
but the prison, the guards didn't hear a chain.
Or maybe the Lord caused the chains not to make a clatter, but in the end they
fell off. The angel says, get thyself and bind on my
sandals. Put your shoes on, Peter. Get your clothes
wrapped around you. Put your clothes on. All right, Peter did that. He did so. He
said, pass thy diamond about him. Put your other diamond on, Peter, and
follow me. He went out and followed him. He wished
not that it was true. Peter, is this a dream, or is it not a
dream? You can imagine. When they were past the first and the
second ward, they went through one ward. They went
through another ward. How many, how many sentinels were there?
We're not told. Maybe there weren't any more, but anyhow, they went through these
wards, but there were probably many other prisoners in the jail.
No one's there. When they got to the great iron door leading to the street,
it opened and it's on the court. The angel goes along
one street with him, and then leaves him. He didn't
need the angel anymore. Peter knew where he was.
You can imagine Peter pinching himself and rubbing his eyes.
Now, is this a dream, or is this real? Well, he came to the conclusion that it
was real. Now I know, he says, the Lord sent his
angel, and he delivered me out of the hand of
him, and from the expectation of the Jews.
And when they had, when he had considered the thing,
verse 12, he came to the house of Mary, the mother of John, whose surname was
Mark, where many were gathered together praying.
Many were assembled, many were gathered praying.
What a lovely thing. There they were. Peter knew where to go.
He knew that's the house I'm to go to, the brethren are praying there. So he
goes and knocks at the door, and all of those places, they had the
doorkeeper. You remember the doorkeeper that let Peter in
when he denied the Lord? Now, here's the doorkeeper that doesn't let Peter in
when she should have. You can imagine this little girl, she
comes, she hears Peter's voice. Why, she's so
overjoyed, she forgets all about letting Peter in,
have to run in and tell them. Why, you're crazy, they said.
And no, she said, it's Peter. Well, it must be his ghost, as we'd say today.
Well, here's Peter. He continues knocking.
Someone says, well, someone's knocking, let's see who it is.
Maybe, maybe it was right after all. Sure enough, it was Peter.
And you can imagine the hubbub. Everybody's talking at once, they're
asking what has happened. So Peter said, now be quiet.
And he tells them what happened. And then he says,
go and tell these things to the James and the brethren,
and he departed. Why did Peter depart? Well, he knew no doubt that Herod would
search for him, and up told where he went. But the people
knew where to go. Got right out of the way. And the next
day, when they find out that Peter's gone, there's no great, great scare among the
soldiers, and Herod also. He's frustrated, and he
reaps his vengeance on the soldiers, on the poor soldiers that couldn't help it.
They all get killed. These 16 men all get killed
because they let Peter go. Just notice that it says of Herod, in verse 21,
that he went down on his royal apparel, goes down to
Orvea, Tyre, and Sire. He was displeased with them, it says in verse 20.
And on the second day, it says, Herod, arrayed in royal apparel, sat on his throne
and made an oration unto them. And the people gave a great shout and
said, it's the voice of a god, another man. Well, Herod couldn't help
the people saying that. But I think he could help accepting it.
He accepted what they said. You know, sometimes we can't help what people say
about us. But we, it's another thing, if we accept,
if they say something about us that shouldn't be said,
that is giving us a position that God hasn't given us,
well then, we're wrong in accepting it. And that's what this man did.
And it says, the angel of the Lord smote him
because he gave not God the glory. And it tells us that he was eaten with
worms and gave up the ghost. I heard one said once, usually people
give up the ghost and then afterwards they're eaten with worms.
But this man got eaten up with worms first. What a
horrible death that that man died. The judgment of God
upon one who took the stand of opposing the truth of God.
And it says, that the word of God grew and multiplied. Now, I want us to notice
something in connection with verse 12. It says, many were gathered together
praying. Now, if you look it up in the new
translation, you'll notice that we have a similar
expression used there, used in verse 26 of chapter 11,
and used in the seventh verse of chapter 20.
And this is very important as showing us three gatherings of the assembly.
Now, in chapter 11 and verse 26, when he had found him, that's when
Barnabas had found Saul, he brought him to Antioch and it came to
pass that a whole year they assembled themselves with the assembly
and taught much people. So here we find the teaching,
teaching the word connected with the assembling of the assembly, with the
gathering of the assembly. And you know, brethren, the assembly is
the place to get the teaching. I don't think I've mentioned this in
these meetings, but I believe it's a big mistake
to encourage our young people to go to these bible institutes.
Now, I've no doubt that for some of these places they give a great deal of good
sound teaching, but they also give teaching that is
not in accordance with the word as we see,
we see it, as gathered to the Lord's name. They encourage the clerical system.
I have seen young people from our assemblies go to those places
and they end up with being lost to our assembly testimony.
Young men have gone there and they get taught
that it's right to be ministers, to be clergymen,
and then they get offered a job in a denomination and that's the end of their
testimony. Young women go and you find that
they get laid out. I believe these places are halfway
houses. They have been used of God in his overruling
providence to bring some people from outside into the assemblies
because people from denominations who haven't
had any good bible teaching go there. I believe that they're a help to those
people. They give them a lot of truth that they don't get in their denomination.
And as they learn truth there, they get anxious for more truth
and they're willing to come into the assembly. So,
they can be a house that could lead, a halfway house to lead people in.
But for those who have the teaching of the word as we have it in the assembly
and all the precious truth that God has given us and the truth of
gathering to the Lord's name and the truth of the priesthood of every
believer that is not taught in those places,
they're a halfway house to lead our people out.
And our young folks if they go there, they usually end up
outside of our testimony altogether. So, the assembly is the place to get the
teaching. And the various means that we have,
our local assembly meetings, we have bible readings,
we have prayer meetings, we have the breaking of bread,
we have ministry meetings, then we have other meetings like
special gatherings for young people, we have conferences,
we have camps. I don't believe there's any
teaching that is needed that we cannot find in
among us in the various types of meetings we have
and in the special gatherings that we have for young people and on special
occasions with special topics to take up. And so we find here they gathered
themselves for a whole year with the assembly. The teaching was
connected with the assembly. The Lord, the Holy Spirit honors the
teaching of the word connected with the assembly testimony.
Now, as Peter's in prison, it's an assembly prayer meeting.
Here it's the meeting of the assembly. The church is gathered together this
day. Where there are many who go together praying in verse 5 says,
prayer was made with our teachers as the assembly. It wasn't just a few of the
assembly gathered together in a house. No, that was one of the meeting places
of the assembly in that city. And they were gathered as an assembly.
The teaching is given in chapter 11 as the assembly, to the
assembly. They're gathered as an assembly when
Paul and Donovan was administering to them.
They're gathered as an assembly for the prayer meeting. And in the 30th chapter
it says, on the first day of the week, being
assembled to break bread for a priesthood. So the breaking of
bread, we're gathered together to break bread
as an assembly. And these brethren are three important meetings.
The breaking of bread, the meeting for the ministry of the word,
and the meeting for prayer. These are assembly meetings where we gather as an
assembly. And it's gathered there to the Lord's
name. Collectively, the saints gather together.
The spirit is free to minister to our souls
in those meetings. So I just add those two other scriptures to this one here,
all connected with the assembly testimony.
Peter has been prayed out of prison. And the sad lesson we see here is
that even though they were so earnestly praying for Peter's release,
when the Lord answered their prayer, they didn't believe it.
Which, you know, we can't blame the people of Jerusalem too much, can we?
Because isn't it true that sometimes we pray and are almost surprised when the
Lord answers our prayer? We shouldn't be. But this is a lesson. God answers prayer.
The Lord answered their prayer, and they were surprised
when their prayer was answered. Just one more point before we leave this chapter.
I believe that Peter and John here are types
of the saints that will be persecuted during the great tribulation.
I think they're types of the godly remnant of Israel.
At the time of the great tribulation, in the future, after the church is gone,
we find that some will be killed and some will be preserved. James is a type
of those who will be killed, and whose souls are seen under the altar
praying in Revelation 6. Peter is a type of those whom the Lord
will miraculously preserve, and they will be on earth for you
when the millennium starts. And those who've been killed,
God is going to give them the privilege of having part in the first resurrection.
They won't be in the church, but they'll be part in the first resurrection,
as it's said plainly there in the 20th chapter of Revelation. This is the first
resurrection, and among them the souls of those who
will be headed for the witness of Jesus, and so on. Now we go on to
the 15th chapter, where we have Peter again mentioned for the last time
in the Acts. In the 15th chapter,
there has come up a great problem in the church.
It says, certain men which came down from Judea
taught brethren and said, except you be circumcised after the manner of Moses,
you cannot be saved. When therefore Paul and Barnabas had no
small distinction in disputation with them,
they determined that Paul and Barnabas and certain other of them should go up
to Jerusalem to the apostles and elders about this question.
And then it goes on in the chapter and gives the account of this
council that they have at Jerusalem. We need to connect this up
with the second chapter of Galatians, where we find Paul
disputing with Peter, because it seems that
what happened at Antioch was that when these brethren from Jerusalem who
still wanted to carry out this right of circumcision, or rather wanted to
impose it on the Gentiles,
came up there, Peter changed his behavior.
Apparently before these ones from Jerusalem arrived,
Peter had gone in and out freely among the Gentile
converts and eaten with them, because that's what he did in the house of
Cornelius. But when these Judaizers came, Peter
changed his behavior and stopped doing that. And Paul had to
recruit him. Paul says, well you're not acting up rightly, Peter.
And so it's decided in the end that they should go up to
Jerusalem, because these men who were causing the
trouble had come from Jerusalem. So Jerusalem was the local assembly
where the trouble originated. So they go up to Jerusalem,
the brethren send Paul and Barnabas and certain others,
and Peter went up there too, and they all go up to Jerusalem
to gather there with the apostles and the brethren of the assembly.
They have a meeting, possibly a meeting first of all of the
responsible brethren, the elders, and then later on
judgment is passed by the whole assembly in Jerusalem. I think there's an
important principle here. It shows that when there's a difficulty,
an endeavor should be made to settle the difficulty
in the locality from which it originates.
The trouble, the troublers came from Jerusalem.
So it was at Jerusalem that the thing had to be settled.
I think there's been perhaps troubles have come in among us sometimes
when brethren from other localities have tried to
decide on what should be as the settlement of a thing
when it should be settled in the locality where it happened.
And if the thing is settled locally under the guidance of the spirit,
then the other brethren, brethren in all other assemblies should accept it.
We believe, we don't believe in independence of assembly.
We believe in the truth of the one body. At the same time, brethren,
that doesn't mean to say that each local assembly does not have certain local
responsibilities that are the responsibilities of that
assembly and not another assembly. You see,
each assembly has its own local responsibility.
And when difficulties come in, the ones that know the
contributing circumstances to the difficulty
are the local saints where the thing happens.
And they're responsible before the Lord to get before the Lord and speak his
And if they're not agreed, to wait on the Lord
until the Lord gives them agreement so that they can go forward together.
And then this being done in the fear of God and according to scripture,
the thing should be accepted by all other gatherings.
That is God's order. Troubles have come in among the saints when one or other of
these things are not done. If a thing is rightly settled and
others don't accept it. If a thing is wrongly settled and then
others can't accept it. So you see, the Lord places the
responsibility on the local assembly to seek his mind and to act according
to the word. Now I believe here in Jerusalem,
they act according to the word in the whole matter. It says in verse 4,
when they were come to Jerusalem, they were received of the church, of the
assembly and of the apostles and elders. And they
declared all things that God had done with them.
They let them know how God was working among the Gentiles.
God was really working. Many souls were saved.
Then there rose up certain of the sect of the Pharisees which believed, saying
it was needful to circumcise them and to command them to keep the law of Moses.
They had their say. These were some
who'd been saved from among the Pharisees and who were so zealous for the
keeping of the law that they wanted to impose the right of circumcision
upon the Gentiles. So they presented their
their case. Then it says in verse 6, the apostles and elders came together
to consider this matter. And when there had been much disputing or much
discussion, Peter rose up. They talked a lot about it.
Well then Peter comes. And Peter declares what happened
in the house of Cornelius. He explains to them
how that says, men and brethren, you know that a good while ago God made choice
among us that the Gentiles by mouth should hear
the word of the gospel. And he shows that God put no difference.
He says in verse 9, put no difference between us
and them purifying our hearts by faith. The Gentiles received the Holy Spirit
when they believed on the law, altogether apart
from any ordinance, from any Jewish ordinance, circumcision or anything else.
Just the same as the Jews received the Holy Spirit
as a result of having believed on the Lord Jesus Christ.
God put no difference. Now why should we put a difference?
So he says there, verse 10, now therefore why tempt ye God to put a yoke
on the necks of the disciples, which neither our fathers nor we were able to
bear. It has been a yoke on us all these years
that to do this thing as a legal ordinance.
And we've not been able to bear it. Why put that on the Gentiles
when God has received them without us? Because we believe, he says in verse 11,
that through the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ we shall be saved even as they.
I like that. He doesn't say they shall be saved even as we.
You see? He says by the grace of God we shall be saved
even as they. Will God by his grace be saving us Jews?
Just the same as he's saving the Gentiles. He's not saying he's saving the Gentiles
just the same as he saves us Jews. No, he puts the Gentiles first.
We've got to be saved without any ordinances the same as God's saving the Gentiles.
Then James speaks and James brings in the word.
You see James brings the word today. James gets up
and he says now that Simeon has declared how that God would visit the Gentiles.
That's Simon. He says Peter has told you that.
Now he says this agrees with the words of the prophet and he quotes
what it says here in the prophecy of Amos. Amos
refers to a thing like this. We have scriptures
for this he says. So he brings a scripture to bear
and then he says the only things he says that we should
ask them to abstain from is what we have in verse 20.
He says verse 19 says wherefore my sentence is that we trouble not them
which were among the Gentiles that turned to God
but that we write unto them that they abstain from pollutions of idols
from fornication from sin strangles and from blood
for Moses of all time hath in every city been the preacher
being read in the synagogues every sabbath day. So they sent a letter around
to all the Gentile assemblies in the strength.
Well you might say well they still put some Jewish ordinance some Jewish
some Jewish prohibitions on them in verse 20.
Those were not Jewish prohibitions. The prohibitions that they put
go right back to the very beginning of God's dealing with the human race.
They were to abstain from idolatry. God did not allow
man to worship idols right from the very beginning.
From the very beginning before Judea before the Lord called out the Jews
before he called out Abraham. God did not count on them to worship in an idol
so that goes back before the law and from fornication
from the very beginning God says they shall be
man and wife shall be one flesh so fornication
was not allowed of God from the very beginning of the human race
and from sin strangle and from blood those two go together really
and we find that that goes right back to the book of Genesis
when Noah came out the Lord said that
that they went to eat the blood and so these
these are things that were given before the law came in
that they you might say they're basic laws connected
with the history of God's dealings with the human race right from the beginning
of time so the letter was written and sent round
to the assembly and that matter was settled so we have
precious lessons in connection with people's life here
in the way they handled this difficulty in the assembly where the trouble began
they gave testimony as to what God was doing
and they brought scripture to bear on it and they all accepted it
as being what the word of God taught now to close gentlemen
and I don't want to keep you too late but this is the last meeting
and I just want to end up with a reference to four things
in the last chapter of Peter's second epistle just turn over
now if we'd have time to have another another
dozen meetings perhaps we could have gone through Peter's
first and second epistle or maybe four or five but
we're not going to continue on at the present time with any further meetings
but I just want to notice in Peter's second epistle
the last chapter four things that we have here
in verse two he says read verse one this second epistle beloved chapter three
of Peter's second Peter this second epistle beloved I now write
unto you in both which I stir up your pure minds
by well remembrance that ye may be mindful of the words
which were spoken before by the holy prophets
and of the commandments of us the apostles of the Lord and Savior
be mindful four b's we have in this chapter
the first is be mindful be mindful of what
be mindful of the words that have been spoken by the prophets and apostles
because he reminded in the last days there would come scoffers
and brethren within the last days and we have the scoffers
and we have the mockers and they're saying as they say here where is the
promise of his coming you've been preaching that the Lord's
going to come all these years he hasn't come yet where is the promise
of his coming Peter reminds them that these people are
willingly ignorant of the fact that God has intervened in
the history of the human race before and he looks back to the flood
everything was going on wonderfully man making great progress but
leaving God out the earth filled with violence and corruption
and all of a sudden God sends a flood he says don't forget it
man might like to deny that God intervened in the history of the human
race in the past but God did intervene and the word proves
it and all everything on earth proves it and God's
going to intervene again the Lord is going to come and before he
comes to judge he's going to come to take his people
out so he says be mindful the second b is verse 8
be not ignorant beloved but beloved be not ignorant
of this one thing that one day is with the Lord is a thousand years and a
thousand years is one day the Lord is not slack concerning his
promises some men count slackness but is long suffering to us with not
winning it only should perish but that all should come to repentance
be not ignorant if we can give a title for this chapter we will say it's a
chapter that deals with knowledge and ignorance
we have those who are not ignorant and we have those who are ignorant
these men who deny the coming of the Lord they are willingly ignorant but
believers to us believers he says be not ignorant
and we should not be ignorant of the word of God
nor of the place that we occupy now in the history of God's dealing with
man right at the very end we might say of
the christian dispensation the coming of the Lord you might say
we're on the threshold of his coming the coming of the Lord draws nigh
everything points to it everything's heading up to the same direction
many people in the world are saying things can't go on like they're going
even to talk about ecology and all that kind of thing and pollution
people are beginning to realize that something there's got to be some
somehow something's got to be done because that seems
from the way they're going to catastrophe
we know from scripture that the Lord is going to step in
and the Lord is the reason why he hasn't stepped in
is that he's long suffering not willing that any should perish
but the Lord should come to his presence do you know why Methuselah lived so long
Methuselah lived to be 969 years old because the flood couldn't come until
Methuselah died and Methuselah died the year of the
flood and those who study the outside that the name Methuselah means
when he is dead it shall be sent so Methuselah as long as he was alive was
a reminder that something was coming when he died God's judgment was coming
so the Lord lengthened out Methuselah's life
to still give people a chance to repent and they didn't
so they wouldn't be ignorant then and the sad thing is they're really ignorant
today but God's still saving souls and so it's still for us to preach the gospel
faithfully looking for the Lord's return be not
ignorant now the next one is in verse 14 but beloved
seeing ye look for such things be diligent that ye may be found of him
in peace without spot and danger and without spot
and blameless that's what we need to be we need to be diligent be diligent in
attending to the things of the Lord beloved we need to be more diligent in
our spiritual things may the Lord stir us up as individuals
as families and as family to be more diligent
in his things diligent in living for Christ
diligent in the testimony that we give diligent in speaking to souls
diligent in attendance to meetings and in speaking the Lord's interest in
every way possible let us be diligent and the last one is
beware verse 17 ye therefore beloved seeing you know
these things before beware lest ye also being led away with
the error of the wicked fall from your own steadfastness why do
we need this warning beware because it's possible for a
person to make a false profession so this is
for the professor the mere professor he says beware
and even for real believers we need to beware
of drifting into indolence and not and being not diligent
but in contrast he says in verse 18 and this is where Peter ends his ministry
but growing grace and in the knowledge of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ
to whom the glory both now and forever amen
you notice he doesn't say growing knowledge first he says growing grace
and knowledge we like to pride ourselves on knowledge
but we need to grow in grace first and then knowledge maybe that's where we
lack sometimes and don't give the testimony we should
we don't have grace we need grace with one another
and we'll win one another with grace but the knowledge must go along with the
grace the gates must go along with the
knowledge so may the Lord enable us to take these four b's home
to our heart as we realize the nearness of the coming
again of our Lord Jesus Christ …